Richard Powers
Galatea 2.2
Copyright (c) 1995

	The brain is wider than the sky,
	For, put them side by side,
	The one the other will contain
	With ease, and you beside.

	The brain is deeper than the sea,
	For, hold them, blue to blue,
	The one the other will absorb,
	As sponges, buckets do.

	The brain is just the weight of God,
	For, heft them, pound for pound,
	And they will differ, if they do,
	As syllable from sound.

	---EMILY DICKINSON

It was like so, but wasn't.

I lost my thirty-fifth year. We got separated in the confusion of a foreign
city where the language was strange and the authorities hostile. It was my own
fault. I'd told it, "Wait here. I'm just going to change some money. Check on
our papers. Don't move from this spot, no matter what." And chaos chose that
moment to hit home.

My other years persist, like those strangers I still embrace in sleep, intimate
in five minutes. Some years slip their chrysalis, leaving only a casing to hold
their place in my sequence. Each year is a difficult love with whom I've played
house, declaring, at each clock tick, what it will and won't put up with. My
thirty-fifth trusted no one. As soon as I said I'd only be a moment, it knew
what would happen to us.

Thirty-five shamed me into seeing that I'd gotten everything until then
hopelessly wrong. That I could not read even my own years.

At thirty-five, I slipped back into the States. I did not choose either move or
destination. I was in no condition to choose anything. For lack of a plan, I
took an offer in my old college haunt of U. The job was a plum, my premature
reward for a portfolio that now seemed the work of someone else.

I thought the year a paid leave of absence. A visiting position, where I might
start again with the recommended nothing. House, meals, office, expenses, and
no responsibilities except to live. I clung to the offer without too much
reflection.

In fact, I had nowhere else to go. I couldn't even improvise a fallback.

It had to be U. U. was the only town I could still bear, the one spot in the
atlas I'd already absorbed head-on. I'd long ago developed all the needed
antibodies. When you take too many of your critical hits in one place, that
place can no longer hurt you.

Nothing else remotely resembled home. Time had turned my birth-place into an
exotic theme park. I could not have gotten a visa to live where I'd grown up.
And I'd just spent the last seven years in a country that seemed exile already,
even while I'd lived there.

But U. I could slink back to, and it would always take me. We were like an old
married pair, at exhausted peace with each other. I did school's home stretch
here, learned to decline and differentiate, program and compose. U. was where I
took Professor Taylor's life-changing freshman seminar. Twelve years later, a
stranger to the town, I passed through to watch Taylor die with horrific
dignity. U. was the place where I first saw how paint might encode politics,
first heard how a sonata layered itself like a living hierarchy, first felt
sentences cadence into engagement. I first put myself up inside the damp
chamois of another person's body in U. First love smelted, sublimated, and
vaporized here in four slight years.

I betrayed my beloved physics in this town, shacked up with literature.
My little brother called me here to tell me Dad was dead. I tied my life to
C.'s in U. We took off from U. together, blew the peanut stand to go browse the
world and be each other's whole adulthood, an adventure that ended at
thirty-five. The odds were against this backwater having anything left to throw
at me.

Since my last trip back, I'd achieved minor celebrity status. Local Boy Makes
Good. I'd never get my name on the city-limits sign. That honor was reserved
for the native Olympic legend. But I now had the credentials to win a year's
appointment to the enormous new Center for the Study of Advanced Sciences. My
official title was Visitor. Unofficially, I was the token humanist. My third
novel earned me the post. The book was a long, vicarious recreation of the
scientific career I never had. The Center saw me as a liaison with the outside
community. It had resources to spare, the office cost them little, and I was
good PR. And who knew? A professional eavesdropper with a track record might
find no end of things to write about in an operation that size.

I had no desire to write about science. My third novel exhausted me for the
topic. I was just then finishing a fourth book, a reaction against cool reason.
This new book was fast becoming a bleak, baroque fairy tale about wandering and
disappearing children.

Even I could not fail to see the irony. Here I was, crawling back to the
setting I had fictionalized in my sprawling science travelogue. The University
put me up in a house, the seventies equivalent of the barracks where the hero
of my book had lived on his arrival in town. Beyond a lone bed and desk, I left
my rooms unfurnished, in my character's honor.

I bought a secondhand bike, perfect for the stretch from my house to the
Center. The research complex had sprung up since my last visit. A block-long
building in a town the size of U. cannot help but make a statement. The
Center's architecture laid irony upon irony. It was a postmodern rehash of
Flemish Renaissance. In the Low Countries, I'd lived in postwar poured
concrete.

The Center had been built by an ancient donor couple, two people archaic enough
to get through life still married to each other. They reached the end of that
shared existence with nothing better to do with the odd fifty million than to
advance advanced science. I don't know if they had children, or what the kids
were slated to get when the folks passed away.

U. got a warren of offices, computer facilities, conference areas, wet and dry
labs, and an auditorium and cafeteria, all under that jumble of Flemish gables.
The small city housed several hundred scientists from assorted disciplines.
Thankless Ph.D. candidates did the bulk of the experimental drudge work,
supervised to various degrees by senior researchers from all over the world.

Work at the Center divided into areas so esoteric I could not tell their nature
from their names. Half the fields were hyphenated. Creative play spilled over
borders, cross-pollinating like hybrid corn in heat. Talk in its public spaces
sounded like a UN picnic: excited, wild, and mutually unintelligible. I loved
how you could never be sure what a person did, even after they explained it to
you.

Most attention converged on complex systems. At the vertex of several
intersecting rays---artificial intelligence, cognitive science, visualization
and signal processing, neurochemistry---sat the culminating prize of
consciousness's long adventure: an owner's manual for the brain.

With its countless discrete and massively parallel subsystems, the Center
seemed to me a block-wide analog of that neuronal mass it investigated.

The Center and two dozen similar places here and abroad would decide whether
the species would earn its last-minute reprieve or blow the trust fund the way
it intended. The footrace would photo-finish here, as life came down to the
wire. Biochips, seeded to grow across the complexity threshold. Transparent
man-machine interfaces. Control of protein folding. High-def, digital
contrition. The building teemed with job descriptions: theorists,
experimentalists, technicians, magicians. Someone here had a probe attached to
every conceivable flicker. One wing swarmed with scientists who proclaimed
their transcendence over engineering. Another housed engineers who didn't even
acknowledge the distinction. What one floor banished bred like mold in a nearby
quarter.

The Center was big. So big I lost my office twice in the first month, the way
you lose a rental in an airport parking garage. Sheer size was the Center's
chief virtue. Even the embarrassment of talking to the same colleague twice
faded in a place so huge. In such an expanse, I hoped, one year would be too
brief for me to be of any but passing interest to anyone.

What's more, the complex opened onto virtual space, through a spreading network
backbone. I had an office with my name on the door, and a computer cabled into
the world web. No one suspected that I had no research group, that I could not
tell a field-responsive polymer from a spin glass. I came and went in awful
freedom, a complete impostor.

I found the dress-up weirdly pleasant, knowing I could go home nightly to a
house both empty and rented. For a long time, I must have been aspiring to just
this. Immaculate and cold-booted, a resident alien. Just passing through the
old alma mater.

The Center had much to recommend it. Its doors knew me from a distance. They
clicked open at the command of an infrared pass card that I didn't even need to
take out of my wallet. I flipped backside to sensors, mandrill style. Anyone
reading this by accident or nostalgia a hundred years from now will have to
take my word for the novelty.

The parabolic front foyer concentrated sound. I liked to stand at the focus and
hear the rush of my own breath, the throb of blood coursing through my veins. I
listened to my body's roar, sounding for all the world like a message left on
an answering machine by someone who died later that day.

I tinkered at my new novel, ticking at the machine keys with my door closed and
the fluorescent lights doused. My office reveled in state-of-the-art,
clean-room efficiency. The perfect place to tuck my millennial bedtime story in
for the night. I'd click a radio button on my screen and eighteen months of
work waited for me by the time I hiked upstairs to the network laser.

I browsed the world web. I fished it from my node on a building host that
served up more megabits a second than I could request. By keying in short
electronic addresses, I connected to machines all over the face of the earth.
The web: yet another total disorientation that became status quo without anyone
realizing it.

The snap of a finger, a satellite uplink, and I sat conversing with a mainframe
in my old coal-mining ex-hometown seven time zones away. I could read the
evensong schedule from off a digital valet in Cambridge, download Maurya
painting, or make a Cook's tour of New Zealand. In seconds, I could scroll
through dinner menus in languages I could not even identify. From my chair in
the virgin Center, I revisited every city I'd ever spent time in and hundreds I
would never get around to visiting in this life. The town had been knitted into
a loose-weave, global network in my absence. The web seemed to be
self-assembling. Endless local investigations linked up with each other like
germs of ice crystal merging to fill a glass pane.

The web overwhelmed me. I found it easier to believe that the box in Pakistan I
chatted with was being dummied up in the other end of the building. I didn't
know how my round-the-world jaunts were being billed, or if they were billed at
all.

For a while, I felt a low-grade thrill at being alive in the moment when this
unprecedented thing congealed. But after weeks of jet-setting around the
hypermap, I began to see the web as just the latest term in an ancient
polynomial expansion. Each nick on the time line spit out some fitful
precursor. Everyone who ever lived had lived at a moment of equal astonishment.

The web had been a long while in linking up. It, too, was just a stopgap stage
in a master plan drawn up on the back of the brain's envelope. A bit of
improvised whittling, forever a step shy. A provisional pontoon in that rough
pencil sketch for final triumph over space and time.

I explored the world's first network in embryo. After days of disappearing
children, I spent my nights playing in the greatest virtual sandbox yet built.
I'd stumbled upon a stack of free travel vouchers. I put up in U., but I
resided elsewhere. I thought: a person might be able to make a life in all that
etherspace.

Each day produced new improbabilities. I searched card catalogs in Kyoto or
book reports from Bombay. German soccer scores and Alaskan aurora sightings
filled my office E-mail pouch.

I eavesdropped on international discussion groups, ongoing, interactive
Scheherazades that covered every imaginable theme from arms control to
electronic erotica. Notefile threads split and proliferated in meiosis. Debates
flowed without beginning or end, through tributaries and meanderings, responses
to responses to responses. Inexhaustible protagonists from every time zone
posted to the continuous forum a dozen or more times a day.

Alone in my office, blanketed by the hum of the Center, I felt like a boy
happening onto a copy of the _Odyssey_ in a backwater valley library. I wanted
to rush out into the hall and announce my each discovery. But who could I tell?
Those lonely souls who stood most to gain would only shake their heads, dazed,
locked out on every level. Those who had the wherewithal to see what the fuss
was about had already habituated to the inconceivable.

Advanced science, of course, profited enormously from the web. The groups at
the Center could now read journal articles months before they hit print. The
data Autobahns had no speed limit. They plunked one in front of any results on
earth before you could read the "Connect." Researchers peered into colleagues'
labs on other continents, in real time. They shared data in 3D, as they
gathered it. On all sides of my cubicle, experimenters scoured the nodes. The
net reduced duplication of effort and helped pinpoint crucial results they
otherwise might have missed altogether. Instant telemessaging produced an
efficiency that fed back into steeper invention. And invention accelerated the
universal linkup.

But the longer I lurked, the sadder the holiday became. People who used the web
turned strange. In public panels, they disguised their sexes, their ages, their
names. They logged on to the electronic fray, adopting every violent persona
but their own. They whizzed binary files at each other from across the planet,
the same planet where impoverished villages looked upon a ballpoint pen with
wonder. The web began to seem a vast, silent stock exchange trading in ever
more anonymous and hostile pen pals. The web was a neighborhood more
efficiently lonely than the one it replaced. Its solitude was bigger and
faster. When relentless intelligence finally completed its program, when the
terminal drop box brought the last barefoot, abused child on line and everyone
could at last say anything instantly to everyone else in existence, it seemed
to me we'd still have nothing to say to each other and many more ways not to
say it.

Yet I could not log off. My network sessions, all that fall, grew longer and
more frequent. I began to think of myself in the virtual third person, as that
disembodied world-web address:

rsp@center.visitor.edu.

How long could I show up at the Center and produce nothing of use to anyone?
The productivity problem. The pure-research problem. The inspiration, the
blind-trust problem. I could drift without limit and still not be reprimanded.
I had the year gratis. I might do nothing but prime the pump, rest and
recharge, and still I would not ruffle so much as a mite's mood where it camped
out on the eyelash of the emergent digital oversoul.

I meant to milk the new book for as many weeks of touch-up as I could get away
with. Past that point I tried not to speculate. Three times before, the end of
a long project had kicked off the start of another. I'd mastered the art of
surviving narrative whiplash. No reason, in theory, why I couldn't regroup
again. Go on and work forever.

But this time felt different. This time, after I paid my Pied Piper account,
nothing waited for me on the far side of story's gaping mountain. Nothing but
irremediable Things As They Are.

What little diversionary work remained I dragged out for all it was worth. Two
Kbytes of new text or four of reasonable revision honorably discharged me of
the day. Beyond that, I could indulge my remaining hours in good faith. A page
and a half freed me to go and do as I liked.

Mostly, I liked to haunt the Center after hours. At night, the building thinned
almost to empty. The community of night research emitted a sober thrill. The
handful of sallow, animated faces at that hour could not help but be there.
Their inquiries had them hooked, as levered to the intermittent payoffs as
their lab animals. They piloted the halls, feverish, close to breakthrough,
indifferent to clock time. They weaved from lab to lab in directed distraction,
eyes combing every visual field but the corridors down which they moved.

Except for these addicts of the verifiable, I had the place to myself. That
alone was worth coming in for: fifty million dollars of real estate filled with
several hundred million in instruments, boxes that glowed with subdued purpose,
abandoned like an electronic Rapture. No one could have a more profound sense
of history than a night custodian of such a building.

Night brought open-endedness to the place. Through the machine on my desk, I
could disappear down the coaxial rabbit hole to any port of call. I had a phone
I could dial out on but which never rang. I had a white board and bright pastel
markers that wiped off without a trace. I amused myself by writing out, in
different colors, as many first lines of books as I could remember. Now and
then I cheated, verifying them on the web.

These nights were dead with exhilaration. Like battening down in the face of a
major maritime storm. All I could do was stock the mental candles and wait.

On such a night, I met Lentz. From my first glimpse, he seemed the person I'd
come back to U. to meet. While I stood by, this man prototyped the thing
humanity has been after from out of the starting block. In the year I knew him,
Philip Lentz would bring a life back from the dead.

The night in question, I'd diverted myself so successfully with bursts of null
activity that I found myself still in the building well past midnight. I was
prowling the corridors on the floor above my office. I stood outside a
conference center, reading a posterboard entitled "Compliance of Neuronal
Growth over Semiconductor Substrate." Someone had encouraged nerve cells to
connect themselves in clean, geometric, living chips. And had electron
microscopy shots to prove it.

I felt my perfect solitude. A few fluorescent highlights here and there kept
alive the odd captive plant. As I do when I'm alone, I hummed to myself. Only
now, in the distance, I began to hear the music I'd been humming. Mozart, the
Clarinet Concerto, middle movement. The one that C. had thought the most pained
palliative in creation.

Here, in the deserted, empirical dark, years too late, I heard that she was
right. In the Center, where no birds sang, this sound, slowed to a near stop,
resigned all hope of ever saying just what its resignation carried. At this
impossible hour, when even the most inexorable researchers had gone home to
whatever family they could muster for themselves, only music stayed behind to
prove the ravishing irrelevance of research.

The clarinet and orchestra exchanged phrases, elaborating on the ongoing
expansion, unfolding, inhaling beyond capacity like the lungs of a patriarch
wedging open the air after being told of the death of his last
great-grandchild. The endless phrase spoke of how you reach an age when
anything you might answer would not be worth asking.

Who in all this restless measurement had time for so infinite an aside? The
late-night auditor, whoever he was, must have thought he listened alone. Even
the cleaning crew had gone. The earliest hard-core hackers would not stumble in
to their predawn keyboarding for another two hours.

Ordinarily, any sound would have driven me to an emergency exit. Now I
gravitated to the source, audiotropic, to secure the forsaken signal.

The tune grew more real. It approached the asymptote of live performance. The
next turn of the corridor maze would flush out a covey of tuxedoed
instrumentalists. The thread of sound led me to an office down a spur hallway I
did not know existed. The cell door stood wide open. The phrase issued from it
as if from the wellspring of all improvisation.

The music's hopeless peace emboldened me. I came alongside the door and looked
in. Except for the sound, the room was deserted. I bathed in the emptiness.
Heaps of equipment, much of it bare boards and components, shimmered in the
dark. Some of these devices produced this ethereal interpretation, while others
only absorbed and contemplated it.

From a cave of instruments in the corner, light glinted off two small surfaces.
What I had taken to be two flat LCD panels flickered into a pair of near-opaque
glasses. The creature behind them now gazed at me without registering anything.
Archimedes looking up languidly at the Roman soldier about to run him through:
Don't disturb my circles.

The head attached to these glasses peaked in a balding dome. From freakish
frontal lobes it tapered away to nothing at the temples only to erupt again in
a monstrous beak. Even after I oriented the image, the face shocked me.

The man stretched out on a reclining office chair. His head flung itself back
against a flatbed scanner. His feet kicked up on a mountain of offprints. Even
horizontal like this, he could not have been longer than five and a half feet.
Yet his doe-colored jacket and white oxford button-down crept up his arms as if
the knit were unraveling.

I'd never seen this man before, either in these halls or anywhere else. Not
even I could forget such a figure. He must have been at least sixty, in earth
years. To judge by his pallor, the fellow avoided all contact with natural
light. His puzzled blink suggested that he avoided human contact, too, to the
extent of his abilities.

Without taking his eyes from me, he continued his series of infinitesimal hand
adjustments in the space in front of him. He pushed a suite of frictionless
hockey pucks about the wired surface of his desk. The rink looked like a cross
between an acupuncture map and a player piano roll. Between the music and these
arcane hand motions, I couldn't decide who led and who followed.

The conductor gestured across his electronic score, locking stares with me
until the slow movement played itself out. Discord and resolve, the devastating
rasp of reed, the musical sequence pushing against the limits of my cranial
sounding post, a grace too huge and slow for understanding.

The lemur-like man appraised me, unselfconscious. We made interstellar contact,
paralyzed by the mutual knowledge that any attempt to communicate would be
culture-bound. Worse than meaningless. Silence, after such sound, grew
unbearable. I broke first. "Mozart," I said. Having begun to make a fool of
myself, I pressed on and completed the job. "K. # 622. What happened to the
finale?" The man's hands stopped and laced themselves behind his head. He
snorted out the side of his mouth, as if flossing the idea from between his
teeth. "No finale. We deal exclusively with middles here." He picked up the
hockey pucks and started to shuffle them again. Music rose from the aural
grave. The clarinet recommenced its paralyzing simplicity. That perfect phrase
breathed in and out just as before, steeped in stabbing acceptance. But
something different unfolded this time. A slower, more forlorn rumor. Where the
difference lay, there was no saying.

The owl-man made his mechanical adjustments, as if he dreamed this music
himself, out of a computational hurdy-gurdy. He flicked switches and fiddled
with sliders. My shadow must have snagged the edge of his retina, because he
looked up, surprised to see me still standing in the doorway. "Thank you for
the little chat," he said. "Good night."

I bobbed my head in ridiculous acquiescence and backed down the hall, dismissed
to safety. I don't know what I expected, really. Civility, perhaps.
Acknowledgment. An exchange of names. All the social niceties that I'd avoided
so studiously since my Dunkirk back here. I obsessed for a day and a half,
inventing ironic, dry comebacks. In my head, I let the man know in no uncertain
terms that I was neither a pest nor ludicrous.

Under cover of daylight, I returned to pinch his name off the office door.
Philip Lentz: a name as Palladian as the man was misshapen. The Center's
promotional brochure said he explored cognitive economies through the use of
neural networks. The pamphlet withheld even the foggiest idea of what this
might mean.

For years, back before I saw the photograph that led to my retirement from
software, I'd made a living by writing code. But a neural net, I learned in
browsing the web, resembled nothing I'd ever programmed in my coding days.
Neural networkers no longer wrote out procedures or specified machine
behaviors. They dispensed with comprehensive flowcharts and instructions.
Rather, they used a mass of separate processors to simulate connected brain
cells. They taught communities of these independent, decision-making units how
to modify their own connections. Then they stepped back and watched their
synthetic neurons sort and associate external stimuli.

Each of these neurodes connected to several others, perhaps even to all other
neurodes in the net. When one fired, it sent a signal down along its variously
weighted links. A receiving neurode added this signal's weight to its other
continuous inputs. It tested the composite signal, sometimes with fuzzy logic,
against a shifting threshold. Fire or not? Surprises emerged with scaling up
the switchboard. Nowhere did the programmer determine the outcome. She wrote no
algorithm. The decisions of these simulated cells arose from their own internal
and continuously changing states.

Each decision to fire sent a new signal rippling through the electronic net.
More: firings looped back into the net, resetting the signal weights and firing
thresholds. The tide of firings bound the whole chaotically together. By
strengthening or weakening its own synapses, the tangle of junctions could
remember. At grosser levels, the net mimicked and---who knew?---perhaps
reenacted associative learning.

Neural networkers grouped their squads of faked-up cells together in layers. An
input layer fronted on the boundless outdoors. Across the connective brambles,
an opposite squad formed the door where the ghost in the machine got out.
Between these, the tool kit of simulated thought. In the so-called hidden
layers lay all the knotted space where the net, and networkers like Lentz,
associated. The field went by the nickname of connectionism. Piqued, I
subscribed to the web's discussion group on the subject. Reading made good
counterpoint to my final rewrite. It was also a great day-waster and delaying
tactic. Studying postponed the time when I'd no longer have any rewrite to
counterpoint.

Now, whenever I logged on to the system, a new round of notes on the topic
greeted me from all quarters. Several of my fellow visitors at the Center took
part, firing messages back and forth to intercontinental colleagues. But unless
this Lentz signed on with a pseudonym, he seemed to cut a wide side step around
the citizens band. I followed the exchange. The regulars took on personalities.
The Danish renegade. The Berkeley genius provocateur. Slow and Steady,
respected co-authors, in constant battle with their archrival,
Flash-in-the-Pan. Some speculated. Others graciously deflated. I saw myself as
a character in this endless professional convention: the Literary Lurker.
Novice symposium dabbler, who no one knew was there. But even lurking left a
signature.

I learned that networks were not even programmed, in so many words. They were
trained. Repeated inputs and parental feedback created an association and
burned it in. Reading that fact tripped an association in _me_. The man had
been sitting in his office after midnight, playing the same five minutes of
Mozart again and again to an otherwise empty building. To a bank of machines.

This Lentz, I reasoned, had a neural network buried in that mountain of
equipment. One that he was training to recognize beauty. One that would tell
him, after repeated listenings, how that simple reed breathing made and unmade
the shifting signal weights that triggered souls.

Some days later, the beak thrust itself into my office without knocking. Dr.
Lentz stood upright even more precariously than he reclined. Even standing
still, he listed like a marionette on a catamaran, my office door handle his
rudder. Again the summer suit, the last scientist not giving congressional
evidence to wear one. His skin had the pallor of a sixties educational TV host.
He looked as if he'd taken self-tanning cream orally.

"Reclusive novelist living in the Netherlands?" His voice held more accusation
than question. An allusion to a photo caption that had run in a major news
weekly. I'd been captured in front of a stand of palms imported into the
Sonora. The text beneath gave my life in thumbnail, now wrong on all three
counts.

I launched my screen saver, to blot the incriminating text on my tube. He might
have read it, even from his angle. Those eyes seemed set out on stalks.

"Yep. That's me."

"_Yep_? This is 'dazzlingly brilliant'? So tell me. What is it about the Dutch,
anyway?"

"Excuse me?"

"They hang around your writing like dung beetles around a cholera ward. At
least a cameo appearance in every book you've written. I mean: fifteen million
tulip-sucking, clog-carving water wizards. So what? That's less than the
population of greater New York." He'd done his homework. And wanted me to know.

"Search me," I countered. "Accident. Pure coincidence."

"Nonsense. Fiction doesn't permit accident. And what little coincidence it does
put up with is far from pure. Why don't you write about real countries? The
whole global community is out there, chain-dragging on its own economic exhaust
pipe. It's North against South, you know. Haves versus have-nots. How about a
swing through the tropics? The lands of the 6 percent population growths and
the two-hundred-dollar-a-year incomes?"

I gestured toward the hard disk on my desk where my latest sat, all but
finished. "There's a bit in the new one . . ."

He waved me off. "Doubtless the Dutch are in attendance as well."

Two words, right at the end. The little Frank girl's _Dear Kitty_. He gloated.
I looked away. "You and your precious bourgeois queendoms. Why should I care?
Why should I pay twenty-five dollars---"

"Only thirteen in paperback." The joke fell flat. At that point I would have
given him the complete works at cost, to get him out of my office.

"Twenty-five dollars to read about a negligible nation whose unit of currency
sounds like something you'd use to pay the tinker or cobbler."

"Well, they did rule the world once."

"For what---twenty years? The Golden Age." He paced in place. The eye-darting
edginess started to get on my nerves. I shoved the spare chair at him. He sat,
smirking.

"The great middlemen, your Dutchmen. Bought and sold all races, colors, and
creeds. Tell me. How does it feel to live in a country that peaked three
centuries ago?"

"I haven't a clue." I hadn't yet decided how it felt to grow up in a country
that peaked three years before I tried to bail out.

I didn't relish the idea of an insult match with a stranger. Besides, I'd
already reached the same conclusion he had, this cognitive economist who had no
more than browsed my novels, standing in front of the fiction "P"s at the
University bookstore. He was right. It was time to give the Dutch a rest. After
my latest, I planned to put them down for the count. But then, my plan for the
next time out was to pack in everything. Not just the exotic bits, the color
travelogue. I meant to retire my whole mother tongue. In the meantime, I
figured I might at least bait this scientist. I wasn't doing anything else that
afternoon anyway. Nothing but writing.

"They've had more than their share of world-class painters and composers, for a
negligible country."

"Oh, please, Mr. Powers. European-class. The _world_, it may stun you to learn,
is predominantly black-haired. A plurality of those live without adequate
shelter and would use _The Anatomy Lesson of Dr. Tulp_ as a canvas roof patch
if they could."

"And your Mozart?" I don't usually like cheap counterattacks, but the man asked
for it.

He shrugged. "The piece happened to be handy. A small fraction of the available
repertoire. Replaceable, I assure you." He stood and strode to my whiteboard.
Without asking, he erased the text I'd written there and began to draw a matrix
of hollow boxes. "All right. I'll grant you the pretty pictures and a few good
tunes. But they've never amounted to much in the novel-writing department, have
they?"

"That's the fault of translation."

"Not the limits of that expectorant Low German dialect? An orthography to write
home about. And crikey! How do you deal with that syntax? An even by native
speakers not until the ultimate grammatical arrival capable of being unraveled
word order that one's brain in ever more excruciatingly elaborate cortical
knots trivially can tie." His burlesque was note-perfect. He tore it off, at
tempo. It chilled me.

How much homework had the man done? Could a cognitive linguist parody a
language he didn't speak? I didn't want to know. I wouldn't have answered him
in kind then, even if he switched over.

I still dreamed in that language. It ruined me for English. Gone for over half
a year, I still saw the spire of the Utrecht Dom each time I walked under the
Center's tower. I could not shake free from a place I never felt at home in.
And all because of some dead Polish kid who attended the next grade school down
from my father's. A kid who didn't know the Netherlands from the East Indies.

I'd formed an impression of the place in a dank Chicago suburban basement late
in winter at age eight. A child's account of the flood that ravaged Zeeland
shortly before I was born turned real in my head. That's what it means to be
eight. Words haven't yet separated from their fatal content. For a week and a
half, I saw people camped everywhere on top of step-gabled houses, island
traumas in ever-rising water.

This was my unshakable image of a place I thought would never be more than an
image to me. The word "Holland" filled me with autumnal, diluvian disaster. And
this sense persisted, even after living for years as far inland as reachable,
high up in the Dutch mountains.

On the day I read that book, sixty-seven blocks north of the Loop, C. was
sixty-seven blocks south, lashing fast another imaginary Netherlands
altogether. Everyone has a secret low country of the heart where they should
have been born. C. missed hers by a year and an accumulation of ripples.

C. was more Dutch when I met her in U. than she became later, after she
expatriated. At twenty-five, she learned that she could claim citizenship
anytime before the age of thirty. It was as if Belonging lay in some
ivory-inlaid credenza in the Hague, waiting to be opened before expiration
date. Hers for free, by virtue of being born of Dutch parents. Even parents who
had halfheartedly jumped the schooner of state. Once she claimed her
birthright, displacement became total.

I could trace the chain of dislocation back to a nineteen-year-old Polish boy I
didn't know from Adam. A South Side kid who should never have left home. His
name clustered with lots of recalcitrant Slavic consonants. To me, it was
unique. For all I know, the same surname takes up a column and a half of the
Cicero phone book. The boy's own dislocation must have begun at least a
generation before. But I did not know his particulars.

His home, however transient, was not Chicago per se but that emulation of
Krakow that interwar Poles ran on the southwest side of former Fort Dearborn.
When Armageddon reached as far as the Back of the Yards, the boy volunteered.
His family sent him back to liberate a native land he'd seen only in
imagination. Before he went, he married. One married young in those days, quick
and willfully, to preempt just what happened to him.

The boy was called Eddie. I named my father and a hybrid me after him in my
second book.

Eddie and his war bride lived together for two electric bills at the most. Then
he vanished. He was killed in that extended tank battle that ran from the
forests of eastern Belgium up through Limburg into Nijmegen and Arnhem. He
never lived long enough to be anything but a story. This one.

He left behind only one possession. That is, his adopted government left it:
one of those pristine stone crosses in one of those endless diffraction-pattern
cemeteries that roll across the forgetting countryside. The Low Countries
specialize in them.

When war abated again, someone had to care for all the crosses. Cemeteries had
proliferated faster than babies, and it came time to adopt them. Village women
throughout Limburg enlisted to tend to Margraten. A still-young woman who had
stood on a hill and watched Charlemagne's capital burn, who had once run out
into the lane with a carving knife at reports of a village horse being strafed,
adopted Eddie.

Instructions were simple. Keep the area trim, and perhaps place flowers on
history's birthdays. The woman did this and more. She struck up a
correspondence with the widow and the bewildered Gold Star mother. God knows in
what language. The widow---who knew all along she'd be left with nothing but
unreadable letters from foreigners---spoke English and Polish. The mother spoke
only Polish. The volunteer grave-tender spoke only Limburgs dialect and that
imposed foreign language, Dutch. The Netherlands was as mythical to the
Americans as the States were to the Limburger. But somehow they communicated.
Widow and mother visited the grave. They stayed with the grave's adopter, her
husband, and their two babies. The Chicago Poles told the young family that if
they ever wanted to emigrate to the blessed hemisphere, they had sponsors.

Limburg had never been generous, and war payments, as always, fell on the
already destitute. The gravekeeper's husband, a railroad man, declared that he
belonged to any country that would feed him. And so a basement room in Little
Krakow became the family's country.

After a year, the immigrant wife could stand the New World no longer. She fled
back to her beloved Limburg, her two young children in tow. The railroad man
stayed, refusing to return home in disgrace. He wrote her letters, in his newly
acquired, schoolbook English: "I'm here working. You know where you belong."
After six months, the woman dragged home to her basement nation. C.'s birth was
her mother's consolation prize, the one good thing in an unlivable locale. They
named C. for the dead boy's widow, who never remarried. After that first death,
no room for another.

The family rented a house in a Lithuanian ghetto not far from the stockyards.
Lives later, I stranded another, imaginary, Dutch immigrant family in that
house. I built my written copy from the descriptions that C. fed me from
memory. For two decades, C.'s family lived in that city, speaking to each other
in secret phrases. You could say anything, anywhere, in those words. And no one
but the displaced would understand you.

They kept themselves alive as exiles do: with rituals and recollections no
longer recognizable to those who never left. C.'s mother raised the baby on
accounts of a magic village called E. The nether-nether land that C. grew up on
was peopled by scores of aunts and uncles and hundreds of cousins with archaic
names and fairy-tale histories. Never tie your life to a woman with ten dozen
first cousins. Never try to expatriate to a country where the currency is
called a gulden.

C. tried. She had to. The image her mother wove of E. was more painfully
imprinted in C. than any neighborhood she'd actually lived in. C. tried to
reclaim that fabulous nation. And I tried to follow her.

"Oh, Beau!" she told me. "It's so beautiful there. It's like a balm on your
heart to see it." And so it was, still. Bits and pieces, anyway. Here and
there, isolated half-timbered villages poked out between new industrial
terrains, like traces of fresco from under annihilating renovations.

C. returned to her E., went back for the first time. On her arrival, a restored
citizen, she became an instant curio. She learned that she spoke a dialect
frozen in time, steeped in expressions discarded a generation before. And she
spoke this dead idiom with a Chicago accent, equated, by the townsfolk of E.,
with gangsters who had all been shot thirty years before C.'s parents learned
their first textbook slang.

I tagged along in C.'s wake. And my first textbook sentence: _Nederland is een
klein land._ A negligible land. A minuscule country that most people in America
think lies somewhere in Scandinavia.

Ruled the globe once, for two decades.

Adventure ended in further exile. I came back to the States and failed to
recognize them. That _klein land_ came back with me, infesting my insides like
a medfly slipped past customs. Its national anthem, the most beautiful in the
world, with its absurd last line, "I have always been loyal to the king of
Spain," hurt me when I caught myself humming it. The thought of those yellow
trains, timed to the quarter minute, ruined me for further travel. The sight of
an orange soccer jersey still cut into me with a boy's Goliath-killing hope,
more cruel because not my boyhood. Syrup waffles in an import store hit me now
like a wooden shoe in the chest.

Dutch was a shrapnel wound. Like C., I was a different person with that
stranger's vocabulary in my mouth. I hated the sound of those words now. I
would have forgotten them if I could. But I still said them to myself, when I
needed the safety of secret languages. Each syllable aged me. I could no longer
say what the simplest word meant. I'd never be rid of them, whatever my next
book succeeded in killing off.

But I wasn't about to give Dr. Lentz the pleasure of this narrative. I didn't
much like his type: the empiricist who thought the world outside his three
variables worth no more than brilliant condescension. I had met too many of his
sort at Center functions. They always ended up by telling me to adopt a pen
name. It would do wonders for my sales.

Lentz stood at the whiteboard, connecting the hollow boxes with deft
switchboard cables. I cleared my throat. "The Netherlands is one of the two or
three places on earth where Western civilization almost works."

"Christ. Give me credit for a little intelligence." He answered without a
moment's thought, without even turning around. "If you insist on harping on the
Dutch, why don't you do the story of a handful of earnest Moluccan separatists
who, lied to and betrayed by their old colonial whore of a mother, hijack a
passenger train from Amsterdam to---"

"Don't worry," I told him. "They're history. I'll never mention them in print
again."

After that, we left each other alone. When I next saw Lentz by accident in the
corridors outside an unavoidable Center obligation, he greeted me in round
tones. "Little Marcel! How are the words treating you?"

"Don't call me that. It's not clever."

"Who's being clever?"

"It's self-conscious and patronizing." Lentz pulled back and pursed his lips.
He contemplated finishing me in one swipe. Instead, he did a rapid about-face.
"I'm sorry. That wasn't my intention. You see, I'm a bit of a social maladroit.
We all are, in this pursuit. Comes with the turf. It's all of a piece, really."
He swept his hands around himself the way a magician waves handkerchiefs over
the body of a sequined assistant he is about to saw in half.

"The myopia, the dwarfhood, the aggression, the affected brusqueness, the
scoliosis, the know-it-all mégalo---" I'd noticed the kinked walk, but
scoliosis never crossed my mind. He'd learned to mask it early. I was sorry I'd
let him get under my skin. Even someone who has modeled the function of the
inferior frontal gyrus might still be plagued by the monsters that gyrus
modeled.

"Forget it," I said. "Everybody's a critic."

"I can imagine. Much to resent about your line of work. 'Nobody deserves to get
away with life alive'?"

"That, and 'Write me the book I would have written.'"

"Universal envy. You folks are king of the cats, aren't you?"

"You're joking. Were, maybe. A hundred years ago. It's all movies and lit crit
now."

"Well, my defrocked friend. What's it going to be?"

"I'm sorry? What's what going to ... ? Dr. Lentz, I admit it. I can't always
follow you."

"Do come on. The open parenthesis! What would you like me to call you?"

"How should I know? What's wrong with my given name?"

"A bit lacking in imagination for someone in your racket, aren't you?" I felt
twice burned in as many outings. I knew who I was dealing with now, in any
event. "I don't care. Call me whatever you please, Engineer." A low blow, but
my own. Philip Lentz smiled, warmly enough for me to see that half his bottom
teeth were missing. The remainders had drifted together to cover up the
absence.

"Little Marcel, I'm not sure I like you." He was quoting again, some dialogue
of mine I'd forgotten having written. I said what I had to, what I was already
scripted to say. "The pleasure's mutual, Engineer." Lentz's peace offering came
the next week, in my mailbox. He left me a much-thumbed-through short-story
collection. He'd affixed a stick-on to a Mishima piece called "Patriotism." In
the story, a young husband and wife kill themselves in ravishing detail. The
note said: "I hope you get as much pleasure out of this as I did." The
signature read, "With sincere apologies, Engineer." As I skimmed the
astonishing transcript, I wondered if he was trashing me yet again. This piece
was to be my how-to. A suicide manual for the honor-besmirched author.

Not that I needed any anthology piece to make me want to call it a day. My
final revision on the wandering kids was all but done. I was just dragging my
heels until New York's deadline. Although they had me under contract for one
more book after this one, a well-timed Mishima on my part would have delighted
New York and put me, however briefly, on what my editor referred to as the
List.

On each of my previous three novelistic tries, some further premise had always
presented itself by this point. What the close of the current book did not
resolve spilled over into the next. Now, although I spent days doing nothing
but listening, the silence at the other end sounded like one of those callers
who hadn't the courtesy to tell you they'd dialed a wrong number before
slamming down the receiver.

Contract aside, I wanted one more shot. My fourth was too bleak an interval to
cadence on. The Blitz wasn't going to have the last word in my fiction, however
realistic I wanted to learn how to be. I had one more novel coming to me. But
all I could find was the first line.

I knew only that I wanted to write a send-off. My next book would have to
start: "Picture a train heading south." The line felt ordained, as liberating
as October azure.

But I couldn't wrap myself around this opening and begin. I was stalled at
departure, for the simple reason that I could do nothing with so perfect a lead
sentence but compromise it by carrying it forward.

The words nagged at me, like a nursery refrain. I began to imagine it an
unconscious allusion. It felt so unsponsored, I could not have invented it.

I searched the bandwidths, postponing further the hopes of a jump start. I did
Boolean searches across incomprehensibly huge textbases. South, train, and
picture, ANDed together, within a ten-word range of one another. I substituted
every conceivable synonym for each term, verbal almosts piped in from
hyperlinked thesauri. But if the world's infant digital nervous system knew
anything about my mystery opening, it wasn't saying.

I wondered if my memory might not be going. Like a man who furiously scours the
bathroom mirror for signs of recent hairline decampment, I'd test myself from
one day to the next. I tried myself on the first lines of books I knew I'd read
and those I thought I'd written.

Undeniable: my ability to recall was not what I remembered its having been.
Soon I would forget even the lovely heft of forgetting. The command to picture
was, like that departing train itself, heading south. The line sounded its last
call over the PA, a Transalpine Intercity just pulling out of the station.

My brother Russie called, from Florida. He almost never did. He checked to see
how I was surviving bachelorhood. I asked him if he remembered a book.
Something our mother might have read to us once.

"Mom? _Our_ mom? We talking about the same person?"

"Come on. She read to us all the time. She taught me how to read."

"Don't know about your mother, but mine used to surface-mount me to the
cathode-ray tube."

"She did not. We were strictly rationed." The last children in America who had
to ask to turn on the set.

"Maybe that was the case for you guys."

"Well, you were younger than we were," I conceded.

I could hear Russ's askance silence on the other end. Do we need to call the
pros? Start the intervention? "Yeah, bro. I was younger than you." I couldn't
imagine where else the line might have come from. Imagine a route, stretching
out leisurely to the south. The day is bracing. It should not be this crisp
yet, this chilly or sere. The train eases to life. It builds steam. It stokes
up, unfolding itself along that first great curve, and leaving becomes real.

No question: it left something chest-tightening behind, tracking out to the
taunting horizon. The book I wanted to write, the book I must have heard
somewhere in infancy, unrolled farther than I could see from the locomotive,
even leaning out dangerously to look. That passage stretched out longer than
love, longer than evasion, longer than membership in this life. It lingered
like a first lesson. Outlasted even my need to pin down the broken memory and
reveal it.

That sentence, the return leg of the northern line, tried to leap the tracks of
desire. But it needed me in the tender. I was the free rider, allowed to hitch
on to my phrase's urgent run provided I kept the throttle open and the boiler
stoked. But the low-grade hammering on rail that haunted my livelong day
dampened to a distant click the longer I failed it. I felt myself dropped off
at a deserted siding, numb and clueless as to how I had arrived there.

I sent Lentz a return Post-it. The things were pernicious: just enough adhesive
for a temporary stick.

"Thanks for the present. No apologies necessary. But please: no more
literature. What I need is offprints." I had but to say the word, and offprints
poured in. Lentz sent me articles he had written. He sent me pieces compiled by
colleagues and competitors. He forwarded stuff almost a decade old, and
submissions that had not yet seen the light of publication. He attached no more
notes. If I wanted to read his work, he would not object. But he wasn't going
to tutor me.

Neural nets, I learned, had a way of casting themselves over people. According
to the miraculous drafts Lentz sent me, there was no hotter topic. Researchers
across the whole spectrum of disciplines emptied deep pockets into the
promising tangles of simulated brain.

In a previous life, I had brushed up against machine intelligence. For a few
months, I wrote code that turned consumer goods artificially lucid. I worked
for an outfit that wanted to make household devices savvy enough to anticipate
needs that potential purchasers didn't even know they had.

I made appliances expert in their own use. I built the rule base and tuned the
reasoning. I linked a table of possible machine states to a list of syllogisms
that told the device how to respond in each case. I hooked the device to
sensors that bathed in a stream of real-world data. These dispatches threaded a
given appliance's inference engine like rats in a behaviorist's maze.

If the data found their way to an exit, they became conclusions. All that
remained was the gentle art of interface. I got the device to weigh the
situation. I instructed it to say, "Hey! You sure you want to do that?" or
"Let's try that again on 'Puree,' shall we?" Convincing the user was the
delicate part, far harder than getting the device to reach its decision.

My expert systems couldn't be called intelligent. But they did get me thinking
about what could be. I thought about the question for a long time, even after I
jettisoned the commercial interests. What was memory? Where, if anywhere, did
it reside? How did an idea look? Why was comprehension bred, or aesthetic
taste, or temperament?

Predicates threaded my neural maze. After great inference, I came to the
conclusion that I hadn't the foggiest idea what cognition was. Nobody did, and
there seemed little prospect of that changing soon. No tougher question
existed. No _other_, either. If we knew the world only through synapses, how
could we know the synapse? A brain tangled enough to tackle itself must be too
tangled to tackle. Tough, too, to study the workings of a thing that you
couldn't get at without breaking. I guess I gave up thinking about thought some
time around my thirtieth birthday.

Something about the basic debate upset me. On the one hand, philosophers
maintained that the only way into the conceptual prison was introspection. This
drove empiricists up the cell wall. Tired of airy nothings, they spent their
time amassing chaotic libraries of unrelated data down at neurochemical level.
The top-down thinkers fought back: because thought played a role in
experimental design and interpretation, neuroscientists undercut their own
efforts. Cognition compromised itself. Recursive by nature, mentation wasn't
going to yield to measurement alone.

Cognitive science seemed to me deadlocked. But overnight, while I was away,
everything changed. The impasse broke from both ends. Smart appliances kicked
out the jambs. The low-level wetware workers came into instruments that allowed
them to image the omelet without breaking an egg. At the same time, the
top-down people hit upon their own leverage, the neural nets that Lentz's snarl
of articles described. Connectionism.

The young connectionist Turks lived on a middle level, somewhere between the
artificial-intelligence coders, who pursued mind's formal algorithms, and the
snail-conditioners, who sought the structure and function of brain tissue
itself. The Center's warrens sheltered all species. But in the halfway world of
neural nets, the point man at this place seemed to be Dr. Philip Lentz.

The new field's heat generated its inevitable controversy. I sensed a defensive
tone to many of Lentz's publications. Both the neural physiologists and the
algorithmic formalists scoffed at connectionism. Granted, neural networks
performed slick behaviors. But these were tricks, the opposition said.
Novelties. Fancy pattern recognition. Simulacra without any legitimate,
neurological analog. Whatever nets produced, it wasn't thought. Not even close,
talk not of the cigar.

In his articles, Lentz took these accusations and ran with them. The brain was
not a sequential, state-function processor, as the AI people had it. At the
same time, it emerged to exceed the chemical sum passing through its neuronal
vesicles. The brain was a model-maker, continuously rewritten by the thing it
tried to model. Why not model _this_, and see what insights one might hook in
to?

Having stumbled across connectionism, I now couldn't escape the word. I heard
it in the corridors. I nursed it at Center seminars, seated in the back for a
quick exit. I read about it throughout the worldwide electronic notefiles and
in the stack of diversionary texts that replaced my nightly dose of forgotten
fiction. Neural simulation's scent of the unprecedented diffused everywhere. I
followed along, moving my lips like a child, while Lentz declared in print that
we had shot the first rapids of inanimate thought. Lentz described synthetic
neurons that associated, learned, and judged, all without yet being cognizant.
The next step, he predicted, would require only increased subtlety, greater
speed, enhanced miniaturization, finer etching, denser webbing, larger
interwoven communities, higher orders of connection, and more finely
distributed horsepower.

The smartest appliance I ever assembled was no more than a slavish, lobotomized
reflex. True, I got my goods to remember rudimentary things. But I had to
envision those memories myself before I could implement them. There was no
question of real learning, of behavior fluid enough to change its rules while
executing them. Formalizing even the deepest, most elusive knowledge was
trivial compared to genuine cognition.

Somewhere between then and now, the idea of thought by artifice had come to
life. And Lentz was one of its Geppettos.

My mind toyed with these shiny new cognitive artifacts as if they had just been
dug up from the banks of the Tigris. In his most readable piece, Lentz related
the account of a distant, academic colleague who had developed a macramé of
artificial neurons. This one created such a stir even pseudo-documentary TV
picked it up.

The creature consisted of three layers, stacked up like mica. Each bank
contained around a hundred neurodes. At birth, its eighteen thousand synapses
were weighted randomly. Its input layer read letters; its output produced
sounds.

Its first attempt at articulation produced streams of gibberish phonemes, much
like any newborn's.

But after a few hours, its reading congealed. Its cycle of monotonous syllables
clumped into recognizable word shapes. Each time a sound scored a chance hit,
the connections making the match grew stronger. Those behind false sounds
weakened and dispersed.

Repeated experience and selection taught these synapses their ABCs. The machine
grew. It advanced from babbling infancy to verbal youth.

In half a day, the network progressed from "googoo daadaa" to a thousand
comprehensible words. In a week, it outstripped every early reader and began
closing in on the average reading public. Three hundred simulated cells had
learned to read aloud.

No one told it how. No one helped it plough through tough dough. The cell
connections, like the gaps they emulated, taught themselves, with the aid of
iterated reinforcement. Sounds that coincided with mother speech were praised.
The bonds behind them tightened, closing in on remembrance like a
grade-schooler approximating a square root. All other combinations died away in
loneliness and neglect.

I read, in Lentz's account, how this network's designer peeked into the hidden
layer of the adult machine. What he found surprised him. Buried in baroque
systems of connection weights lay the rules of pronunciation. Complex math,
cluster analysis, and n-dimensional vector work teased out the generalizations.
The neurodes had learned that when two vowels go walking, the first one does
the talking. And they'd stored the acquired insight in schemes so elegant that
the net's maker claimed he could never have dreamed them up alone.

I read the journal write-ups. The science meant nothing to me. I couldn't
follow it. Time and choice had left me science-blind. There was no way for me
to verify if the talking box possessed any breakthrough significance. By all
accounts, its biological validity was marginal at best. And God knew the thing
did not come close to real thinking.

I cared for none of those qualifications. The story grabbed me. I wanted the
_image_, the idea of that experiment. A box had learned how to read, powered by
nothing more than a hidden, firing profusion. Neural cascade, trimmed by
self-correction, eventually produced understandable words. All it needed was
someone like Lentz to supply the occasional "Try again"s and "Good boy!"s.

My decade of letters to C. came back, fourth class. No note. But then, I didn't
need one. Any explanation would just be something I would be obliged to send
back in turn. I was supposed to follow suit, return hers. I told myself I
would, as soon as I found a mailer and could get to the post office. I laid the
bundle in the back of a drawer, alongside the lock whose combination I'd
forgotten. I told myself the scrap might be useful all the same. Useful,
despite everything, in some other life some other me might someday live.

One day, tripping blindly into it, I finished my last novel. I made my final
edit, and knew there was nothing left to change. I could not hang on to the
story in good faith even a day longer. I printed the finished draft and packed
it in the box my publishers had just used to send me the paperback copies of my
previous one.

I sealed the carton with too much packing tape and sat staring at it where it
lay on my kitchen counter. I thought of C.'s great-grandmother, who, before she
turned twenty, had buried three such shoe boxes of stillborns in the grove
above E. I asked myself who in their right mind would want to read an ornate,
suffocating allegory about dying pedes at the end of history.

The calculation came a little late. I biked the box down to the post office and
shipped it off to New York, book rate. New York had paid for this casket in
advance. They couldn't afford to be depressed by what I'd done. The long
science book had been a surprise success. They were hoping to manufacture a
knock-off. I hadn't given them much of a chance.

The moment the manuscript left my hands, I went slack. I felt as if I'd been in
regression analysis for three years. At long last, I had revived the moment of
old trauma. But instead of catharsis, I felt nothing. Anesthesia.

What was I supposed to do for the rest of my life? The rest of the afternoon
alone seemed unfillable. I went shopping. As always, retail left me with an
ice-cream headache.

I figured I might write again, at least once, if the thing could start with
that magic first line. But the train---that train I asked the reader to
picture---was hung up at departure. It did its southward stint. Then it was
gone, leaving me in that waiting room slated on the first timetable.

To figure out where the line was heading, I had to know where it had been. I
felt I must have heard it out loud: the opener of a story someone read to me,
or one I'd read to someone.

When C. and I lived in that decrepit efficiency in B., we used to read aloud to
each other. We slept on the floor, on a reconditioned mattress we'd carried on
our heads the five blocks from the Salvation Army. Our blanket was a pilling
brown wool rug we called the bear.

We huddled under it that first midwinter, when the temperature at night dropped
so low the thermometer went useless. After a point, the radiators packed it in.
Even flat out, they couldn't keep pace with the chill blackness seeping through
brick and plaster. The only thing that kept us, too, from giving in and going
numb were the read-alouds. Then, neither of us wanted to be reader. That meant
sticking hands above the covers to hold the book. It would get so cold our
mouths could not form the sounds printed on the page. We lay in bed, trying to
warm each other, mumbling numbly by small candlelight---"Silver Blaze,"
Benvenuto Cellini--- giggling at the absurd temperature, howling in pain at
the touch of one another's frozen toes. We were the other's entire audience,
euphoric, in the still heart of the arctic cold.

That's how I remembered it, in any case. Maybe we never spoke the notion out
loud, but just lying there in the soft, frozen flow of words filled us with
expectation. The world could not get this brittle, this severe and huge and
silent, without its announcing something.

Somewhere, some shelf must still hold a book with broken black leather binding.
A blank journal in which C. and I wrote the titles of all the books we read
aloud to each other. If I could find that log, I thought, I might search down
the first lines of every entry.

Our life in B. was a tender playact. That dismal rental, a South Sea island
invented by an eighteenth-century engraver. C. guarded paintings at the Fine
Arts. I wrote expert system routines. For pleasure, we etched a time line of
the twentieth century onto the back of a used Teletype roll that we pasted
around the top of the room. The Peace of Beijing. Marconi receives the letter
"S" from across the Atlantic. Uzbekistan absorbed. Chanel invents Little Black
Dress. The limbo becomes national dance craze.

We furnished our first nest with castoffs. Friends alerted us to an overstuffed
chair that someone on the far side of the ballpark was, outrageously, throwing
out. No three dishes matched. We owned one big-ticket item: a clock radio.
Every morning, we woke to the broadcast calls of birds.

When we weren't reading to each other, we improvised a narrative. The courtyard
outside our window was an autograph book of vignettes waiting to be cataloged.
The scene below played out an endless penny merriment for our express
amusement.

Cops rode by on horseback. Robbers rode by in their perennial hull-scraping
Continentals.

Parent-free children mined the bushes for dirt clumps to pop in their mouths. A
conservatory student blew his sax out the open window, even in December. He
threaded his way precariously up a chromatic octave, the cartoon music for
seasickness. That's how I would describe it in the book I still had no idea I
would soon write. The player always, always missed the A-flat on the way up but
hit it, by chance, on descending. "Something to do with gravity," C. joked.

Youngish adults in suits came by selling things. They represented strange and
fascinating causes, each more pressing than the last. When the canvassers
buzzed our intercom, we sometimes shed some small bills. Or we made the sound
of no one home.

A heavy woman on workman's comp who walked with a cane hobbled by at regular
intervals to air out her dog. The dog, Jena, who we decided was named after the
battle where Hegel watched Napoleon rout Prussia, was even more fossilized than
its owner. Jena would stand thick and motionless, halfway down the sidewalk,
contemplating some spiritual prison break, never bothering to so much as
tinkle. Its owner, whose name we never learned, waited in the doorway,
repeatedly calling the beast with the curt panic of abandonment. The dog would
gaze a lifetime at the horizon, then turn back in desolation.

I relayed these anecdotes to C., who lay in bed with her eyes closed,
pretending to be blind and paralyzed, at the mercy of my accounts. I elaborated
events for her, embroidering until the improbability of the whole human fabric
made her smile. When she smiled, it always stunned me that I'd discovered her
before anyone else had.

Even while we playacted it, I recognized that fantasy. It came from a
collection of ghost stories that a famous editor had assembled before we were
young.

I told C., from memory, the one about two men lying in the critical ward.
The one, a heart patient, has the window bed. He spends all day weaving
elaborate reports of the community outside to amuse his wardmate. He names all
the characters: Mr. Rich. The Messenger Boy. The Lady with the Legs. He weaves
this endless, dense novel for the quadriplegic in the next bed, who cannot see
through the window from where he lies.

Then one night the window narrator has a heart attack. He convulses. He
grapples for his medicine on the nightstand between the beds. The paralyzed
man, seizing his chance at last to see this infinite world for himself, summons
from nowhere one superhuman lunge and dashes the medicine to the floor. When
they move him to the emptied window bed the next day, all he can see is a brick
wall.

'That's a great story," C. told me. In the icy dark, I felt her excitement. The
world lay all in front of us. "I love that one. I'm afraid I'm going to have to
kill you for it."

All I had to go on was that train. It might have come from anywhere, tracing a
route so simple I would never win it back. I myself could not visualize the
southbound freight. How could I ask a reader to picture it?

I paid bills, caught up on old correspondence. I did all my errands in the
least efficient ways that my unconscious could devise. I discovered again just
how long an evening can be without any media. I searched my notebooks for all
those plots that had seemed so pressing to me while I worked on something else.
At one time I'd wanted to write the story of a man who made a living by
imitating a statue. He would travel to all the capitals of the world,
spray-paint himself silver, don a toga, and stand unnervingly still while
admiring crowds ran past and threw coins into his cup. But now, when I watched
this statue-man to see what happened, all he wanted to do was improve, hold
stiller longer, until people passed without noticing.

I thought of putting a seventeen-year-old up in a cubicle on top of a flagpole
just outside the Mall of America for 329 days, as a combined social protest and
attempt to get into _Guinness_.

I found a preliminary sketch for a political light burlesque. Ma and Pa Kent,
out in one of those states longer than it is wide, have a perfectly formed kid.
The kid sleeps through nights, eats on schedule, and apologizes for burping.
"Look at that boy crawl, Mother! He's going to be president." The comedy would
trace the kid's supreme calling through Smallville High, Northwest Orthogonal
State, and into the arms of the PACs and party hacks. I thought it might make a
pleasant vacation.

Any one of these embryo ideas seemed workable. One might even have been good,
had I been another person, with another person's care and patience. I kept
browsing, thinking the right plot would leap out at me. When it didn't, I told
myself that the key thing was to choose and get down to it. After all, wasn't a
story _about_ figuring out what the story was about?

Mornings passed when a sick knot in my stomach informed me that I would never
write anything again. I had nothing left in me but the autobiography I'd
refused from the start even to think about. My life threatened to grow as
useless as a three-month-old computer magazine.

I asked myself whether, if you kept private long enough, you earned the right
to a brief personal appearance in public. I recoiled from the idea. But there
came a point when blaming things on innocent, third-person bystanders became a
lie.

And after four times out, in a search for simplicity that had wound up
producing complexities beyond reading, the question became: why go public at
all? I went to the Center and played the humanist fly on the wall. I read my
notebooks. I diverted myself on the net.

Autumn came and flushed out the oppression of midwestern August. Sidewalks
glazed over with cool rain. The shed leaves emitted a whiff of premature
winter. Flocks gathered and wheeled in V's of retreat. We entered those two
glorious weeks when U.'s weather made it seem that anyone alive could start
again. Recover all lost ground.

The brisk, invigorating air crippled me with anticipation. I kept still and
waited, thinking this time I might not scare off the imminence that always
visited, the first week of the last season. I lived on that refrain: picture a
train. Picture a train heading south. Even garbled beyond recovery, my blast of
turbine steam logged its nightly reprimand.

One night I went to a bar I'd never set foot in as an undergrad. I could count
in a quarter of a byte the times I'd gone for a beer while in school here.
Safeguarding the precious synapses. I'd worked so hard to keep them in perfect
firing order. It had all seemed so important once.

In the Low Countries, I'd developed a taste for refermented fruit beers. These
were as expensive here as they were ridiculous, in the land of the thin, frozen
pilsner. But a _kriek_ was a lot cheaper than a round-trip ticket. I ordered a
bottle, which the bartender had to dust off.

I sat at the bar and nursed the drink, remembering those Belgian TV shows where
the contestant tried to match dozens of beers to their rightful serving
glasses. The last time I'd had a beer was in a Liège hole-in-the-wall that sold
eleven hundred varieties, eighty on tap. The beer menu was book-length, with an
index.

I imagined explaining the Lite concept to any of C.'s one hundred and twenty
first cousins. I had difficulty getting past the word's spelling. Out the
window of the bar, at a distance, I could see the university Quad. I pretended
it was an unknown, astonishing Grote Markt I would go explore after I finished
the cherry brew.

I made another narrative stab in my head. A thirty-five-year-old unemployed
construction worker in Mechelen, once-mighty Gothic town shrunken to nothing,
gets obsessed with completing the spire of the city's cathedral, originally
slated to be the tallest in the world. My out-of-work day laborer, whom I took
to calling Joris between sips, figures the building project has just been
delayed several centuries. All he has to do is get the city to pauperize itself
to put itself back on the ecclesiastical map. The tale seemed immense with
potential. The only catch was that it would play to an audience of exactly one.

The bar started filling. A frat boy, in his zeal to resuscitate a dead pitcher,
collided with my shoulder. "Sorry, sir," he placated, in best commerce-major
fashion.

The word was a slap in the face, the young's coded self-righteousness. People
under twenty-one needed to work that fact into the conversation, even if the
conversation consisted of two words. In this country, youth was a socially
acceptable form of bragging.

A horrible mistake coming here, to this college bar, this college town. These
were the same people who had gotten tanked every night while I broke my neck
studying. They had stayed twenty, while I'd dissolved into middle age. Even
more depressing, I wasn't the only old guy in the place. At a table in the
back, the smokers' section, a group of Center fellows took a rare break from
experimentation to engage in what seemed, from my distance, heavy theoretical
talk.

In their midst, looking even more sickly and implausible out of his idiom, my
man Lentz gesticulated. His hands built and dismantled various violent
tetrahedra in the air. He made some point that the half-dozen others at the
table refuted with exasperation bordering on disgust. Science looked a lot like
literary criticism, from across the room.

Lentz glanced my way, looking through me. We shared an awkwardness, each
pretending not to have noticed the other. Each pretending the other hadn't
spotted us pretending. I felt relieved that he didn't wave, but slighted.

After a while, the group's lone woman detached from the debate. She walked
toward me. She was tall, amiable, dismayed, her freckles like constellations in
a home planetarium. I had seen her in the corridors. I couldn't begin to guess
how old she was. I'd lost all ability to gauge age.

In the time it took her to cross the room, I sketched a story about a
professional guesser who learned to tell, within impossible limits of
tolerance, the age, weight, height, and accumulated sorrow of anyone he met.

"I've come to recruit you," she announced, drawing up. "The good guys need
help."

She dressed impeccably, forgoing the scientist's customary indifference to
grooming. She wore tweed, with her ample hair rolled in one of those forties
ingenue prows. The effect was uncannily archaic, as if she were about to
announce that severing the corpus callosum cured epilepsy.

"Who are the good guys?"

She laughed. "Good question. I'm Diana Hartrick. I do associative
representation formation in the hippocampus."

"Is that near here?" I grinned as widely as possible, trying to pass off the
idiocy as voluntary. I stuck out my hand, stupidly. In Limburg, one shakes
hands early and often, with anything that holds still long enough.

"Little Marcel," I said. "Not doing much of anything, at present."

She took my hand, but her face clouded. She sucked in her mouth, a teacher
unwilling to credit a bad report about a good pupil. "Now, why would you lie to
me before you've even met me?"

At first I thought she meant the bit about my not working. Then the penny
dropped. Dr. Hartrick, I figured, was a kind soul, but as literal as a lawyer
giving the keynote at a libel convention. "I'm sorry. That's Lentz's pet
nickname for me." I gestured with my chin back toward her table.

"Oh. Him. He's why I came to get you. The man is on another rampage." She
leaned against the bar, resting a tote bag on her hip. From the side pocket,
amid a sheaf of papers, issued an ancient softbound Viking Portable. Its spine
was scored to pulp. I read the blurb at the top, despite the cover's being
badly scuffed. "Not less than three times in his or her life should everyone
read _Don Quixote_... in youth, middle age, and old age."

"May I?" I indicated the book.

She passed the book to me with a bemused patience long used to eccentric
requests.

I flipped the book over. I opened to the copyright page. Nine-hundred-page
books cost $1.85 when I was twelve. It didn't seem possible. I turned to the
First Sally. _In a village of La Mancha the name of which I have no desire to
recall . . ._

These few words spread like truth serum through me. I was fifteen again, and
working up the courage to tell the Egyptian empress who sat in front of me in
sophomore humanities that the hair on the back of her neck stopped my breath to
look at.

I read then, everything I could lay hands on. Reading was my virgin continent.
I read instantly upon awakening, and was still at it well past the hour that
consciousness shut down. I read for nothing, for a pleasure difficult to
describe and impossible afterward to recover.

Those sixteen words from Chapter One bogged me down in old amber. Before the
end of the clause, I felt mired as a Cambrian bug in molasses memory. The First
Sally, a second time: it sicked a pack of ghosts on me as brutal as the ones
hounding the overread Don.

I shut the volume before the rest could get out. "Thanks. That's all I needed
to check."

Hartrick took the book and slipped it back into her bag without comment. "Are
you going to suit up and help us do battle?"

Her words came out softly, without any of that self-effacing edge of junior
faculty under the gun. In one phrase, she grew older, drier. I'd misjudged her
earnestness. _I_ was the lawyer, the literal fool who'd missed the joke.

I imagined that her line of work lent her this presence. When you see up close
the countless subsystems it takes to place an image into the permanent buffer,
when you measure the loop that image makes on its way to being retained, you
temper yourself against the definitive. You go humble, understated, wry.

I pictured what it felt like to see the organ at work, its cartoon flickers
pasted up on a PET scan. You flash a world in front of your subject's eyes and
watch the watercolor washes splash around the temporal lobe, fixing that world
in a holdable shorthand. This woman traced the process in real time, the mental
palette exploding in desperate semaphores, trying to convince itself that the
fleet whose capture it signals hasn't slipped off in night fog.

Every postmodern postsolipsist, I thought, should do a postfrontal neurology
stint. The most agile of them would, like this careful woman, take to weighing
the violence in their every predicate. Once they saw the bewilderingly complex
fiber in its impossible live weave, theorists would forever opt for the
humblest, least-obtrusive sentence allowed them.

"I'm afraid my doublet's in the wash."

She smiled, generosity itself. "Come on," she insisted. "We need somebody who
can outtalk him." I followed her back to the Center's table. Lentz was well
into introducing me by the time we two drew up.

"Here's our Nonresident-in-Residence. Marcel, meet Gupta, Chen, Keluga, and
Plover. You appear to be chummy with Hartrick already. Everyone knows Marcel,
the Dutchman. By reputation, anyway. Does anyone actually read those things of
yours?"

I smiled. "I'm the wrong person to ask."

"Your mother's read them?"

"She says she has."

"Marcel writes Books," Lentz glossed, for nobody. "Watch what you say. We're
all going to end up immortalized."

The pitcher of watery pilsner on the table had done nothing for his aggression.
Tonight, though, his fight was with his colleagues. I was just a convenient
sparring dummy, tangent to the main event.

I sat down. The table crackled. Talk had died away to wary philosophical
sparks, now that the hard data had been expended all around. My presence threw
a damper on the charged colloquium. Everyone reverted to good behavior.

Of the group, I'd met only Ram Gupta, a perception researcher of international
reputation. His recent passage through Immigration could not have been
choppier. The airport officer assumed this brownskin meant to go feral the
minute anyone let him in the country. The epic humiliation seemed not to have
perturbed Dr. Gupta in the least.

"_You_ are making interesting points and you _too_ are making interesting
points," Ram sang, nodding by turns at Lentz and Harold Plover. "Could we not
just leave it at that? Come, gentlemen. If we all stood up and got hit by a car
as we walked out this door tonight, God forbid, would any of us want this
conversation to be the ... ?"

"I thought you people believed in eternal repetition," Lentz baited him.

Plover, a big, cotton-frayed Kodiak of a man, threw up his hands. "Terrific.
Just what I need. I've already suffered an eternity of this nonsense in the
last half hour alone."

"Harold, if you'd just come up with some fresh objections . . ."

"We can't level any fresh objections, 'cause we got no data." Keluga, a
scrubbed blond boy of about twelve, searched the circle of faces for approval.
Eager grad student's night out with the grownups.

"Data?" Lentz minced. "Oh, by all means. Hartrick will be happy to shave up
several hundred simian forebrains for us to run some trials. That ought to
resolve the question, once and for all."

"You cut up monkeys?" I whispered to Diana. "Rhesus pieces?" I sided with Ram.
Even absurdity beat public ugliness.

Lentz snorted. "Marcel, we're going to give you a seven out of a thousand for
that. One more such outburst and you have to go back and sit with the poets."
"Oh, leave him be," Plover mumbled into his cups. "It was funny."

"Don't blame me," I said. "I got it from a friend at Cal Tech."

Hartrick poured herself two fingers of foam in the bottom of a fluted glass.
"You're straying into metaphysics, Philip. All the data in the world couldn't
prove or disprove those kinds of claims."

"What on earth are you drinking?" Plover asked me. I'd brought along my
_kriek_, unwilling to part with even the dregs of a liquid that came to about
half a dollar a swallow.

"It's a Dark Lite," I said.

"It smells like vinegar cough syrup."

"Marcel's just indulging a little self-pitying nostalgia. The cakes-and-tea
thing. Watch out he doesn't get sick. If he throws up, we're going to have a
million and a half words all over the table."

"Would you listen to this creep?" Plover railed. "Why do we let him do this to
us?" He shook his head at me. "Don't mind him. He gets like that, even without
the two beers."

I assured Plover with a glance that Lentz and I were acquainted.

Lentz, a general fighting on many fronts, engaged the nearest comer. "You're
the one playing the metaphysician, Dr. Di."

"'Dr. Di'! Of all the insulting, sexist---" Plover threw his hands up again. He
forgot to release his glass before doing so, and a fair amount of beer ended up
on the wall behind him.

Lentz talked through the commotion of cleanup. "_You_ are the ones evoking
mystic mumbo jumbo. Is the problem computable in finite time? That's all I want
to know. Is the brain an organ or isn't it? Don't throw this 'irreducible
emergent profusion' malarkey at me. Next thing you know, you're going to be
postulating the existence of a soul."

Hartrick rolled her eyes. "Not in your case, Philip." Her eyes came to rest on
me. "See what I mean? Care to bail us out?"

"Remember Winner and Gardner?" Ram asked, still hoping to distract everyone
from their sought-for conflict. "The piece on comprehension of metaphor, in
_Brain_? Asked to choose the correct picture for 'give someone a hand,' many
right-hemisphere-damaged patients picked the one showing a palm on a platter."
Keluga blanched. "Ram, please. I'm still hitting the salsa."

"Somebody tell me what you people are talking about." I felt slightly lesioned
myself.

"Oh _yes_." Lentz did a slow take in my direction. He slapped his thigh. "Of
course. Little Marcel. You have an affiliation with---what's it called these
days? The English Department?"

"They're sponsoring my residency here, yes."

"Tell us. What passes for knowledge in your so-called discipline? What does a
student of English have to do to demonstrate acceptable reading comprehension?"

I shrugged. "Not a whole hell of a lot. Take some classes. Write some papers."

"That's all _you_ had to do?"

"Oh. Well. Me. When I was a lad---"

"Shh, shh, everyone. The reclusive writer about whom nothing is known is about
to tell us his personal history."

"Look. Do you want to hear this or not?"

"My. Pardon me. I had no idea we were so touchy."

"Lentz, your apologies are worse than your attacks."

"Amen," Diana cheered. "Don't let him bully you, Richard."

Lentz smiled. He folded his fingers in front of his mouth. He looked for a
moment like Jacob Bronowski's evil twin. "Do go on."

I debated, then did. "When I was twenty-two, I took something called the
Master's Comprehensive Exam. They gave us a list of titles. Up at the top of
page 1 was 'Caedmon's Hymn.' Six pages later, it wound up with Richard Wright."

"Where did you go to school?" Harold Plover asked.

I gestured out the window, the Quad beyond. My face flushed with shame. I'd
failed to swim clear of the wreck.

"This list," Lentz persisted. "What happened then?"

"Then we sat for two days and answered questions. One each in six historical
sections."

"What kind of questions?"

"Oh, anything. We'd do two hours of IDs. You know. 'Hand in hand with wandering
steps and slow . . .' Name the author, work, location, and significance."

"Okay, so maybe I _won't_ change fields." Keluga's crack fell flat. Plover
waved his bear paws again. "Wait a minute. I know this one. The end of
_Paradise Lost_!"

"Harold," Lentz minced. "You've missed your calling."

"Then we did a few essays. 'Discuss the idea of the Frontier and its tragic
consequences in four of the following six writers.'"

"What questions did you answer?" Lentz quizzed.

I shrugged. Out the side of my mouth, I made a little grad-student raspberry.

"Hold on. This was only a dozen years ago. And you remember ... ?"

I ringed my thumb and forefinger, held the 0 up for public view. Lentz looked
around the table in triumph.

"I suppose it would come back to me if I tried."

"Heavens, Marcel. Don't do that."

"Can I ask you something?" Keluga interjected. "I read somewhere that you
studied physics . . ."

"As an undergrad. You read that? You people are supposed to be reading
technical journals. Where the hell is the Two Cultures split when you need it?"

"What happened?"

"To what?"

"To physics."

"It's a long story." Lentz cackled. "Don't press the man, Keluga. He's told
every paper in the country that he doesn't like to talk about himself. About
this list, Powers. You think you can find a copy somewhere?"

"Oh, the departmental files have scores of them."

Lentz looked about the table, his neck flared in challenge. "Anyone object to
using this list as a test domain?"

Plover looked pissed. Hartrick hung her head. Ram began fidgeting in distress.
Chen, who'd said nothing since I sat down, smiled uncertainly, at sea. Keluga
was relishing the squabble, the way a kid might delight in seeing his parents
drunk.

"Test of what?" I asked, as politely as possible.

"We're going to teach a machine how to read your list."

The words floored me. "You can _do_ that?"

Plover scowled at Hartrick. "I thought you said you were going to bring back
reinforcements." Hartrick showed her palms, helpless. The token humanist had
let them down.

Lentz inspected his nails. "As you see, what we can and cannot do is a matter
of some difference of opinion."

Chen came to life. "It's to exaggerate," he said. Or perhaps, "That's too
exaggerated." His English was impressionistic at best. "We do not have text
analysis yet. We are working, but we do not have. Simple sentence group, yes.
Metaphor, complex syntax: far from. Decades!"

He attached his attention to the technical edge of Lentz's bombshell. But I
doubted Chen followed the charged subtext that the others were pitched in. I'd
just started to pick up on what was at stake myself. And I'd passed the reading
exam years ago.

"Chen, Chen. One of the quickest intellects in formal symbol-system
heuristics." Lentz blessed him, fingers bent. "And still a step behind."
"Philip," Diana warned. She would pounce, if pushed. Tenure or no tenure.

"Hyun? How long have you been in the country?"

"Four years." He paused to consider the implication. "About a piece in _Journal
of Cognitive Neuroscience_ I tell you anything. No problem. What you want to
know? But the first page of a big-print, supermarket, paperbacked love story?
Forget it!"

We all laughed, each for our own reasons. After four years in the Netherlands,
I would have been reduced to tears of frustration by such a conversation.

Ram was first to turn laughter into speech. "I am constantly getting
complimented on my English by people who don't realize it is my first
language."

"Would _you_ sit this Master's Comp thing?" Plover asked him.

"Don't be kidding me. I mean, who is this Milton fellow to me, anyway?"

A moment of deflation all around suggested that Lentz's fantasy had been
vanquished. He'd been caught in an undergraduate indulgence and forced to own
up.

Plover sighed. "Well, Philip, I'm afraid it's back to real science with you."
He raised his glass in a closing toast, and sipped.

"On the contrary. We're going to build a device that will be able to comment on
any text on Marcel's six-page list."

"Oh, for God's sake!" Plover spit. "I've had it. The man's just provoking us."
Diana laid a hand on his shoulder to calm him. "And doing a fair job."

"We shouldn't even humor him."

"Youngsters." Lentz's wave included Keluga and me. Generous with the term.
"Children, I give you radical skepticism at its finest."

"All right, then. Okay." Plover's tone rose. He pushed up his sleeves and
loosened his collar. "Put your money where your mouth is."

Chen coughed a sharp monosyllable. It might have been a laugh.

"Interesting phrase. Could your machine---?"

"Harold. We will do this thing, and do it with existing hardware, in no longer
than---Marcel, how long are we to be graced with your fair presence?"

I looked at my watch. "What time is it now?" Nobody laughed. It must have been
my timing.

I said that I had about ten months before I'd need to fabricate a real life.
Lentz looked concerned. "It will be a rush job, but never mind. In ten months
we'll have a neural net that can interpret any passage on the Master's list.
Harold's choice. And its commentary will be at least as smooth as that of a
twenty-two-year-old human."

Plover erupted. "Philip! You can't mean this. What about your work?"

"I've worked enough for one lifetime. Besides, wouldn't this have some
professional interest, if we can carry it off?"

Plover glanced around the table. A last appeal. He hooked my eyes. His looked
infinitely sad, afraid of forgetting what they were alarmed about. _Say
something_, they urged. _This is absurd._

"How are you going to evaluate?" I asked. Just crediting the proposal knocked
Plover down another peg.

Lentz hunched his lip. "Standard Turing Test. Double-blind. Black-box both
respondents. Give them each x hours to type out an answer."

"With Richard here as the guest literary judge?" Diana asked as if, for all the
disappointment I had caused them, I might still be the last hope of the good.

Lentz coughed in mid-swig. "Not on your life. Powers here is going to be my
research assistant. Who did you think I meant by 'we'?"

"We thought you were using the royal plural, Philip," Plover said. "Like you
usually do."

Lentz condescended to address me. "You in? Or did you have something better to
do?"

The world had enough novels. Certain writers were best paid to keep their
fields out of production. "Ten months? No. I wasn't doing much of anything." I
spoke the words and betrayed my genus.

Plover, pushed to exasperation, cut bait. "All right, you two. Throw your lives
away. I can't stop you." Harold, I decided, had at least one teenaged child.

Hartrick refused to capitulate. "Ram will judge," she said. Ram looked
nonplussed. "He's as close to a disinterested, objective third party as we're
going to get."

"I tell you, I don't know this Milton chap from Adam."

"That's your qualification. We'll name the human opposition when time comes.
Meanwhile, what are the stakes?"

Lentz grew thoughtful. The vexatious child, called to account. "If we win,
Harold has to give up his non-computational emergent Berkeley Zen bullshit."

The table sucked in its collective breath. Plover just snickered. "If you win,
we'll _all_ be getting pink slips. The whole thing is just too witless.
Kindergarten. Mechanistic make-believe. I don't know what you're up to, Lentz.
But you're gonna get me to bite. I'll bet the farm."

"And if you lose?" Diana enunciated, through a thin grin. She meant to extract
casuistry's penalty in advance.

"If we lose, we'll give you a public retraction. A full apology, in print. The
signed disgrace of your choice."

"Harold! Did you hear that? We finally have the man where we want him. Philip,
you must be slipping."

"It's a trick," Keluga pronounced.

Lentz shook his head. "No trick."

"Of course it's a trick," Plover told the future's assembled jury. "But it just
might be a trick worth paying to see."

"Too exaggerated," Chen said. He shook his head and smiled. He seemed not to
realize that the deal had already been struck.

Diana pulled out her _Portable Cervantes_ and read aloud the random sentence
that fell under her bookmark. An illustration of the futility that this
abrasive man and I were about to embark on. I can't remember the sentence. Out
of context, I couldn't make heads or tails of it.

"Harold," she said. "If this huckster is right . . ." She elbowed Lentz in the
ribs. I didn't think he would brook being touched by another human, but he did.
"If we're really at the point where we can formalize . . ."

Plover raised an eyebrow. "Yes?"

"If they get their creature to read, do I still have to slog through this?"
Plover cast his head back, dignified in affront. "Yes. Of course."

"All of it?"

"If you want to remain friends." She stuffed the paperback back into her
handbag. She buckled in pantomime under its weight.

Plover took pity. "You can skim Part Two."

"Don't strain yourself," Lentz advised. "We'll beat you to it."

I remember thinking: thank God _Don Quixote_ was not on the List. At least that
one was a translation.


C. was a student of mine in the very first freshman composition course I ever
taught at U. We were only two years apart in age. I was young for a master's
candidate and she was an older transfer student, forced by unyielding rules
into taking a course she didn't need. She was late for my first class, an 8
a.m. session. I was not impressed. She seemed sluggish, not particularly bright
or attractive or engaging. Inexorable, at best. She did, however, sit in the
front row. If she contributed anything in those first few meetings, I don't
remember.

But then, this was my first time teaching. I was more than a little wired, and
it's a miracle I remember anything. Not nervous: what pedagogical theorists
refer to as unprepared. Having spent the previous summer reading the grammar
and usage texts, the style manual and reader for the course, I at least knew
the material. What I didn't know was the college freshman, and whether she or
he would put up with a spindly twenty-one-year-old in torn golf shirt, face not
much clearer than their own, standing up in front of the chalkboard trying to
conduct the discussion.

My impression of C. changed after the first assignment. I'd given, as
preliminary topic, "Convince a total stranger that she would not want to grow
up in your hometown." It seemed enough of an inversion of the standard
composition theme that my fosters would have to think about it before plunging
in and cranking out the usual suspect sentences.

The best paper belonged to a woman named Maya. I later learned that she was
seven years older than I was and the mother of three. "Trust me. You don't want
to grow up in East St. Louis," she wrote.

    You get born in without being asked, and no amount of asking in the world is
    going to get you out again. There aren't but a few ways out of East St. Louis
    and those are all to places you don't want to be in even worse.

C.'s was the second most astonishing. She wrote lyrically, wistfully, brutally,
about growing up in Chicago on an island one house wide. She wrote about waking
up to the stink of slaughtered animals from the stockyards mixed with the heavy
scent of chocolate from the neighborhood factory. She wrote of the neo-Nazi
marches in the park where her father used to take her for walks. She wrote of
the shifting neighborhood lines, the lava lamp of fear that made families bolt
for invisible, redrawn borders every two years. She wrote of the lone newcomers
from the wrong side of the tracks going door to door, begging people not to
move out just because their family had moved in.

I read these two papers out loud, as a pair. The kids from the hopelessly
affluent North Shore suburbs with too few movie theaters took notes.

By the end of my first semester, I learned that the problem with most student
writing is not grammar. You learn the rules early on or you never get them. The
real problem was belief. My eighteen-year-olds never believed that the reader
was real, that they themselves were real, that the world's topics were real.
That they had to _insist_ as much, in so many words.

C. knew the real the way she knew how to breathe. After that first theme, there
was nothing I could do for her but let her go.

For her research paper, C. wrote about Aspasia of Miletus. She'd gone through
the standard occult stage in high school, past life analysis and all. In her
student conference, she confessed to having once written a hundred-page memoir
about her former life in Periclean Athens. That would be an invaluable primary
source for her paper, I joked.

Talking, from the start, disconcerted us both. We probed about the edges of the
inappropriate. I didn't dare to tell her how strange it felt, to feel so
familiar with a stranger. Even that much would have been grounds for misconduct
charges. But C. knew. C. always knew. She had a tap on what my mind made of the
outside, even before I mapped it into words.

By mutual agreement, we kept mum and avoided incident. I teased her about her
previous incarnations. "Do you have any documentary evidence?"

At her next conference, she produced a photo out of her backpack.

"Documentary evidence of prior lives." Flirting, under deniability's cloak.

The picture was a small Brownie black-and-white. Bits of glued felt still
adhered to its back. She'd torn it from an album, to give to me. A pudgy baby
sat out in the backyard, 1961. The world had died away from that moment, and
there was nothing left of it but this square miniature.

"The grass was prickling my butt. That's why I'm making the Khrushchev face. My
parents threatened me. If I didn't stop crying, they were going to get the
camera."

"You remember all that? You can't be more than two."

"I remember things long before that. When I was almost one, my mother took me
back to the Netherlands for a visit. I was petting my aunt's dog while it was
eating, and it bit me."

"Well, I suppose trauma . . ."

"You don't remember your first years?" Everyone did, her astonishment said.
Everyone.

"I have trouble with yesterday's dinner. I find it hard to believe . . . What
else can you remember? How about the first sentence you ever spoke?"

"Easy one," she said, gazing at the photo. " 'Good girl outside.' "

"Meaning?"

"Meaning I'd behaved myself, and now they had to turn me loose."

"I hope you're not counting on me to be your expert consultant on literature in
English," I told Lentz in his anarchic office, a week after the bet. "It's been
a hell of a long time."

He practiced that acerbic smirk on me. The one he didn't need to practice. "You
mean you haven't kept faith with your illustrious progenitors?"

"I just can't quote them at length anymore."

"And why is that?"

I shrugged. "Can you quote at length from Babbage and Lady Ada?"

"What would you like to hear?" He stopped clicking on his coffee-stained
keyboard and challenged me. "Never mind, Marcel. We don't need to know all
about literature in English. The net is going to figure that out on its own.
_We_ already know something far more useful. We know Dr. Plover, our examiner.
And we know Dr. Gupta, our distinguished judge."

"How is that going to help? You aren't thinking ... ? We can't count on them to
. . ."

"No, I don't suppose one can count on humans for anything. That's the beauty of
the challenge."

"Okay. So what do we know about Harold?"

"He's a Shakespeare man. Soft on the Renaissance. Not a day goes by when he
doesn't feel some nostalgic twinge about the fall of man."

"Lentz, you are truly merciless."

"It's a career asset."

"All right. So assume he dotes on Elizabethan---"

"We know. There's no assumption."

"But he knows that we know. We aren't going to bank everything on the hopes
that he'll pick the predictable?"

"Marcel, never underestimate the baldness of the human heart. Didn't they teach
you that in Famous Novelists School?"

"Right. That and 'jab and weave.' The Big Two for gaining and keeping an
audience."

"Huh. You must have been out with the chicken pox that week."

In a real Turing Test, our black box, on the other end of a Teletype, would
have to convince an examiner that it performed like a real mind. Operationally
equivalent. Indistinguishable. Given any topic under the sun, our machine would
have to fool the questioner, to pass for a human. A perfect, universal
simulation of intelligence would, for all purposes, _be_ intelligent.

I would never have signed on to such a pipe dream. But the severely limited
version of the test seemed almost formulable, at first glance. We needed do
only an infinitesimal fraction of what a full Turing Test passer would have to
do. But it hit me only now. What we would have to do was still infinite.

"I fail to see how prepping the thing to say something bright about one sonnet
is any easier than prepping it to interpret anything on the entire List."

"It isn't. In both cases, the 'thing' will need to know some _thing_ about
everything there is to know."

"You're too subtle for me, Engineer. Tell me how our knowledge of the
opposition is going to help us, then."

"Plover is a harmless, sentimental slob. Ram will do anything in his power to
avoid conflict. We just have to train a network whose essay answers will
shatter their stale sensibilities, stop time, and banish their sense of
loneliness."

"Oh. Well, if that's all . . ."

"Marcel, you're such a bloody coward. What are you so afraid of?"

"I'm afraid of wasting a year of my life."

"As opposed to ... ?"

"I'm afraid of becoming a laughingstock, of pursuing some phantom that everyone
else in your entire science considers---"

" 'Laughingstock.' What a wonderful word." He dug the keyboard out from the
pile of papers he'd stacked on it. He addressed the workstation. "Do you
suppose that's like 'rolling stock'? 'Summer stock'? 'Gunstock'? Take stock'?
'Wanderstock'?"

I flinched. "That's _wandelstok_. And I asked you not to do that. 'Walking
stick' will do fine."

"Come, now. When was the last time you heard anyone use a 'walking stick'?" He
logged on to a remote host, called a program, and keyed a few parameters into
it. Sifting through a tangle of equipment, he retrieved a microphone and turned
it on. "Laughingstock, laughingstock," he repeated several times into the mike.

After a few seconds---digital eternity---a matte, sexless affect responded,
"Their behavior made them the laughingstock of the . . ." I couldn't make out
the last word. It must have been "community."

"Oh," I heard myself saying. "Oh! We're not starting from zero, are we?"

"No. Not exactly zero."

He shut down the mike and straightened himself, as much as his body could
straighten. He took off those bulletproof-glass spectacles. His face sat
revealed in its full saurian severity. Removing the mask seemed to leave him
expansive.

"Sometimes building a general-case model is easier than solving a specific-case
problem. Also, because we're not constrained to be scientific, work can go as
fast as we want. And don't forget our trump card. We don't have to correspond
with how the brain does things. That's what's holding up the show in real
science. All we have to be is 'as intelligent as,' by any route we care to
choose."

"What do you types even mean by that, anyway? 'Intelligent'?"

"Bingo. Marcel, I knew you were my boy."

"Are you tired of real science? Is this just an extended vacation for you,
Engineer? Or do you have something else in the works?"

It was as if he didn't even hear me. "Here is your reading assignment for next
week. No skimming! If I wanted a liability for a research assistant, I would
have hired a Keluga." He handed me another stack of conference papers and
journal reprints.

"I thought I was the literature consultant," I whined.

"You are. And this is the literature you'll be consulting. By the way, Marcel.
About your wasting a year. You told us you weren't up to anything."

"I've just finished a manuscript."

"And?"

"I'm already toying with a new one," I lied. Lying constructively was my job
description, after all.

"Are you? What's it about? Or are you one of those artists who can't whisper
the letter their title starts with without jinxing the end product?"

"Well, I have this idea." In fact, I had several hundred, none of which
compelled me. Ideas insinuated themselves into my good graces, begging to be
saved from the void. But I, the rescue squad, seemed to be off duty.

"Yes, good. Ideas are good. 'A very good place to start,' " he sang. His voice
was clear, a startling tenor.

I ignored him. It was getting easier to. "An overworked industrialist takes a
vacation to---Chester, England. He is touring the city walls, the half-timbered
arcades, when he's hit up for change by a street person. He pretends to be an
uncomprehending German sightseer. The panhandler doesn't buy it, starts
harassing him. The industrialist explodes. The beggar retaliates with some
vague threat. Three months later, at a conference in Cairo, the industrialist
is accosted by a vagrant who---"

"Who says, 'Remember the guy in Chester?' Introducing a whole international
cartel of homeless who appear outside the restaurant windows wherever this man
travels. Very nice. A moral little ghost tale. Kiplingesque. Marcel, you're
better off working for me."

"Don't knock Kipling. Kipling is a great writer. Some of my best friends are
Kipling scholars."

"Is he on the List?" I shook my head. No accounting for taste.

"Let me see that damn thing. Did you bring it?"

He had asked me to. I always did as asked. Lentz took the sheaf from me and
began leafing through it. He made no comment until page 4, nineteenth-century
British. "Hm. Mary Shelley. This could be more interesting than we've bargained
for."

I thought to tell him about my disembodied opening line. But I did not much
feel like holding my slight hostage up to Lentz's ridicule. The train, after
all, was no more than a _vehicle_. What Taylor would have called it, in the
freshman seminar that made me forsake measurement for words. The train meant
nothing in itself; it simply carried the story out of the terminal.

My train did not even reach past the border checkpoint into page 2. The
invitation to picture this could run no further than halfway down the first
right-hand side. If the line were memory rather than invention, an exhaustive
search of paper space---all middle-right opening pages in every known
secondhand bookshop on earth--- would turn it up.

Picture these words. The letters tunnel astonishingly across the page. They
form themselves into an extended consist of cars just pulling out. The cars
hold together by invisible coupling-gaps. When a boy, I counted these spaces as
they clicked along on the tracks of type, under my mother's breath.

Counting the gaps was also counting the words. Machines performed the task
effortlessly, born to it.

Could they count ideas as well? Could they be made to sort thoughts, assemble
them into a supple, southbound express? I read the homework Lentz assigned me.
An article on hippocampal association that Diana Hartrick co-authored grabbed
my imagination. Every sentence, every word I'd ever stored had changed the
physical structure of my brain. Even reading this article deformed the cell map
of the mind the piece described, the map that took the piece in.

At bottom, at synapse level, I was far more fluid than I'd ever suspected.

As fluid as the sum of things that had happened to me, all things retained or
apparently lost. Every input to my associative sieve changed the way I sieved
the next input.

To mimic the life we were after, Lentz and I would have to build a machine that
changed with every datum about life that we fed it. Could a device---a mere
vehicle---survive the changes we'd have to inflict upon it? It struck me. To
train our circus animal in Faulkner or Thomas Gray, we would first have to
exhilarate it with the terror of words. The circuits we laid down would have to
include the image of the circuit itself before memory overhauled it. The net
would have to remember what it would be again, one day, when forgetting set in
for good.

Before I'd even scratched the homework pile, I was a changed person. The writer
who had signed on to the reckless bet was dead. Lentz, Hartrick, Plover, Gupta,
Chen---each clinging to the local trap of temperament---C., Taylor, all my lost
family and friends, all the books on the List, all the works I would now never
write stood waving goodbye from beneath my departing compartment window.

It seemed forever since I had set out on an open ticket. Forever since I had
traced, in mental route, the trip that would not be mine to retrace much
longer.

After a while, the calendar becomes a minefield. I had to skirt so many
anniversaries that autumn that I found it hard to take a step without
detonating one. Taylor's seminar met in an attic room of the English Building,
that fall when, at eighteen, I found my first map of the world.

I taught my first course, the one C. took, three falls later. Fall at
twenty-two, I passed my Master's Comps, and moved as far away from U. as I
could get.

I could not see how I'd gotten from one fall to another, or from any of those
falls to this one. Age lurches in fits and starts, like a failing refrigerator
compressor. Like a gawky, grand maladroit adolescent on ancient roller skates,
navigating a stretch of worn sidewalk in a subduction zone. It holes up awhile,
stock-still, then slams out one afternoon to play catch-up ball.

Time is not a wave. It is discrete, particulate. I came to class one day, that
class where I pretended I was Taylor, unlocking the self's intricacies to a
horrified and enthralled audience. I arrived that morning at eight to announce
that I wasn't up to teaching that day, or the session after. I gave an
assignment for the following week and watched my fold file out, subdued.

All but C. She stayed on, by tacit pact knowing it was time to come forward. We
stood alone in the emptied room. She asked, "Want to sit somewhere for a
minute?"

I did. We wandered out of the English Building onto the Quad. What
quads were for: for generations of student sadness to lie down on, in the crisp
blue of the first week of year's end. Everything we saw as we staked our spot
said, _last November ever_. The first of an almost endless list of lasts.

C. sat Indian style. I lay on my side, head propped on an elbowed arm. On all
sides of us ran the ring of collegiate buildings---Chemistry, Math, English.
Each had been the setting for a thousand and one urgencies and embarrassments.
I would be glad to be gone.

But gone where? The rub. I hadn't a clue, and felt good about even that.

Very few job openings for the thing I wanted to do. I'd be lucky to be busing
tables for a portion of the tips, this time next fall.

My father had foreseen that, of course. The man had known everything, except
how to go on living.

He never said word one when his son told him he planned to transfer out of
physics, trash the stellar career. He didn't need to say anything. I could read
the verdict in his face: Do what you need to. But what a colossal waste of
talent and investment.

"Poetry, Rick? What does that mean, exactly?" It means you haven't the faintest
idea what you want to do. Burned out on problem sets. Isn't that right? I never
got the chance to defend myself. The man took off to Alaska to his sister's.
Dad timed his disappearance so no one had to watch him go. And as a result,
I've had to watch the immortally wasted body pace through a decade and a half
of accusing dreams.

A packet would reach me three days after the news. A small bundle of
chapbooks---the poems of Robert Service. _The Spell of the Yukon. Rhymes of a
Rolling Stone._ Dad's favorite poet, and more beloved because the
academics---his son---no longer even bothered to despise the rhymer. "The
Cremation of Sam McGee": Dad's gloss on his own choice of exit. A slap in the
face. A last, belated blessing. A request that if you are going to waste your
life studying poetry, at least waste it on the good stuff.

I lay on the Quad, thinking over this goodbye gift, this student of mine
sitting across from me. I shifted to my back. I saw myself staring up into the
most unlikely azure. How many ghosts did life involve pleasing?

"Are you all right?" C. intervened.

My "Of course" didn't even convince itself.

"You were ... I thought . . ."

"I'm fine," I explained.

"Tell me," she said. Anonymity is best. Who do you ever know, after all? _Tell
me_, while I'm still a blank slate. Before you make me over in the habit of
knowledge.

"My father just died."

I winced then, and annually in remembering. So bleeding what? Fathers and the
deaths of fathers.

How many children half my age lost parents to any of the world's ingenious
violences in the time it took me to speak those words? I had no right. No one
did. My own sorrow sickened me.

I spoke without looking at her, at least. It helped later on, to say that her
cow-eyed, trusting complicity played no role in my impulse confession. I came
to her sight unseen. I had no idea yet how heart-stoppingly plain she could
look. I fell in love with a voice, with two words.

"I'm so sorry," she said. As if McGee had been cremated through her own
carelessness. And yet her each pitch denied its own need to exist as anything
at all but compassionate sound. The lone condolence ever allotted. Only the
saying mattered. The words meant little, if anything.

"I'm sorry," she said, serene where she should have been scared off.

"Would you like to be by yourself?"

I looked up at her. _What do we need to piece her back?_ Do we need five foot
four? Do we need brownish-black, pageboy hair? Aggressively shy, nervously
innocent? Could we create her whole, conjure her up again intact on one detail,
say, a face denying ever having known anything but astonishment?

I said, "I'd like to sit with you awhile."

She
settled onto the grass, decorously distant. Years later, in a dark bed, I told
her. How startled I was---she, a perfect unknown, no sense of me except my
classroom act. Why was she here, sitting beside her grieving teaching
assistant? Because she'd torn that picture from the family album, and felt
obliged to see mine. Because she liked how I looked, poor poet-in-training with
the ripped shirts and no mender near. Because my silence sounded so much like
need.

She toyed with a blue canvas backpack filled with books. She held it between
her legs, a child that might at any minute struggle to its feet and toddle off.
Her hair, too short to be pulled back, was pulled back and rubber-banded around
a pencil.

I laid it out, on no grounds at all. I told her all about McGee.

Everything. Truths I'd never so much as hinted at to my closest friends. Facts
never broached even with my brothers and sisters, except in bitter euphemism.

I told her in one clean rush, as only a twenty-one-year-old still can. Of my
father's slow-burn suicide, stretched out over fifteen years. The man's long,
accreting addiction that made every day a sine wave of new hope crushed. How
hope, beaten to a stump, never died. How it always dragged back, like an
amputated pet, its hindquarters rigged up in a makeshift wagon.

She listened with the simplest urgency. Nothing more ordinary in the world. She
was still the age when one could make a go of compassion. At double that age,
I'd duck down emergency exits rather than talk to acquaintances, and the
thought of making a friend felt like dying.

"Tell me," she said. And became a part of me always. Daily, somewhere, even if
she just as quickly dissolved. You trade your own aloneness. You place yourself
in the path of any invitation to come clean.

You give up your script completely, on a sudden hunch. Or you never give it at
all.

I told her for no reason. Because she sat and asked. Because she, too, seemed
so alone in all this collegiate autumn, there on the vacated Quad with her blue
backpack and her hair pulled back around a pencil. And because I told her, she
would always have something over me.

Forever, if she remembered.

If she cared to use it.

I relived for her the Powers family dead drop from middle class to _Grapes of
Wrath_. The silent, unspeakable impact, without the least tug of restraint from
any shoulder harness. I made her listen to the man's keen intelligence, slurred
impenetrably. His gross motor skills, stunted like a pithed lab rat's. I told
her all my teenage desperate acts: balancing open fifths upside down on the
countertop. X-ing off the calendar, to make him think the lost days had lasted
weeks. I showed her his puffy, dazed face.

I narrated all this in harrowing detail. At least, I thought I did. A decade
on, C. claimed the sketch had been much more schematic.

I described the late night visit, Christmas the year before. Just after I'd
dropped my bombshell, the revised career plans. Dad wobbling into my room like
a parasite-bloated puppy. Sitting on the foot of my bed, grasping me with
anesthetized claw. Waking me from a lesser nightmare. "Rick. Lss. Listen.
Don't."

Spooky, ghoulish. Lead-in to liquid panic. I felt my throat clamp
again, even relating this thin simile version.

Don't what?

"Don't change. Stay."

"Dad. Go back to bed." I mimed my own lines for her, in the voice of the child
parent. Caretaking commenced early, in the kids of my family. "Sleep it off.
It'll all be over in the morning." Or soon enough thereafter.

"Rek. Listen. Stay in science. The world needs . . ."

I told her how I'd disappointed him, embittered my father's holdout hope.

Bricked up the last loophole he saw for his future. I was supposed to redeem
the sad disaster Dad had made of life. And now I would never salvage anything,
in my father's or anyone's eyes.

How could I tell this woman details that made me retch to hear? Maybe I tried
to make her run. Test her Good Samaritan threshold of horror. She stayed put.
She listened all the way up to McGee's cancer and instant disintegration.
Almost a reprieve, I confessed in shame. The only thing large enough to
displace the first sickness. I held back on one detail---Dad's I-told-you-so
grins from inside the debilitating chemo: You always thought your old man would
die of drink.

C. sat through it. At one pained silence, she grazed my upper arm.

Exemption or encouragement---it didn't matter. Aside from that, we did not
touch.

"Why am I telling you all this?"

"It's easier when you don't know someone."

_But I do know you_, I wanted to object. The first person I didn't have to get
to know. The first person I've ever met more alone than I am.

Sick of myself, I tried to draw her out. She reciprocated out of kindness.
She said she was studying comparative literature. "It means"---she smiled,
defending herself from the ghost of my father ---"that I haven't accepted
reality yet."

Change of schools had delayed her life by a year. By taking overloads, she
would finish almost on time. "I don't know what my hurry is." She laughed.
"It's not as if there are a lot of entry-level openings for literature
comparers."

This illusion, born in mutual sadness. Because I'd spilled everything, because
she in turn lapsed into long, shameless silences, we could pretend we'd been
conversing since childhood. No need to gloss. No fill of awkward gaps. Words
seemed almost an afterthought, casual noise. Still here. Fear not. Still here.
After we said everything we felt like, we stopped. We sat together, listening
to the sparrows take their everyday, bewildered offense. The last day of
innocence, of instant companionship without groundwork or explanation. The last
year when one could make a friend.

When she spoke again, I jumped. I'd forgotten about speech, or why one would
ever resort to it. "So will you go home for a while?"

I nodded. The short moratorium of mourning. Knowing's intermission, before the
return of routine.

Some part of this may have come later. Maybe I conflated the different times we
met in that spot, that season, by contrived chance. I've made a career of
rewriting. C. used to say that everything was always outset with me. She came
to know me so uncomfortably well. How my mind collapsed everything back to Go.
How I would end with a head full of opening lines.

Midmorning grew cold. We sat closer. "'May will be fine next year,'" C. said,
lapsing into beginner's anonymity.

I heard belatedly. "What was that again?"

"What?" Her throat closed. She bolted for cover. What did I do wrong? A
question promoted to refrain, in time. And how rapidly _already_ in C.'s eyes
turned into _again_.

Here, at the first cross-purpose, I was too startled to stop and reassure her.
"Whatever made you say that?"

"Say _what_?" The Samaritan would fight, if frightened enough.

"'May will be fine . . .'"

"Oh, that!" She smiled, goofy, breathing again. "It's a line from my parents'
English book. Sitting here---this temperature, this wind?" She tried to defuse
me. I nodded: keep talking. "I felt so wide open all of a sudden.
So---anything. That's what made me think of it."

"English book?"

"As a second language. For adults. A hand-me-down from another South Side
family. They came five years before my parents. That's a whole generation,
where I come from."

"Is there another line, just after that?"

"Yes. Wait. 'Father hopes to plant roses in the front yard.' All these short
narrative vignettes. Incidents you might live. Let's see."

She closed her eyes, to help her visualize. Thought looks up, or off, or in.
Away from the distraction of what is. Would a thinking machine, too, turn its
simulated eyes away?

"Let's see. On the next page is one that starts, 'Mother goes to fetch
the doctor.' Imagine my brother trying to explain to his parents, at age ten,
why mothers do to doctors what dogs do to sticks." I tried.

"That doctor bit was handy, as it turns out. They lived that one." She dropped
back into her astonished quiet. "So what's your interest in that May one?" You
been holding out on me, Immigrant? "It's a line from a nostalgic Housman poem.
You see, there's this comprehensive I'm supposed to be studying for." The
weakening sun cut a peach gash in the side of November the seventh. Summer
looked for a last route to the surface, but could not find it.

"Housman?"

"You know. Best years behind you. Poet dying young, kind of thing."

"So what's next?"

"Well, I don't know. I suppose a tech writing job at 24K, a mortgage, a
finished den full of kids, and early brain death."

"No!" She laughed. "I mean the poem. 'May will be fine next year.' What happens
next?"

"Oh. 'Oh ay, but then we shall be twenty-four.'"

C. laughed. "I'll only be twenty."

"I'll be twenty-two."

"That gives you two whole years yet." Her eyes were brown and enormous, daring
me. "Whole lifetimes can play out in the space of two years."

"Whole lifetimes," I echoed. Maybe that's all I ever did: echo her. See what
she had to say. Get her to commit, then fall back on accommodation.

We caught eyes. We looked for longer than either thought we should. For a
moment, looking felt like something that happened to you rather than something
you did. Not _Are you who I think you are?_ Am I who you think I am?

"Thanks,"
I said, taking her fingers when we stood and stretched. "Sorry to unload on
you, but I must have needed it."

"I wish you'd unloaded more."

"You have a class?" I said, instead of what I should have.

"I've just missed two," C. apologized. An awkward confession to make to one's
teacher. "You?" I shrugged, pointed toward the meager downtown, toward
departure, bus stations, all families waiting at the end of this spreading
nexus.

C. started backing down the sidewalk that crisscrossed the green like huge
suspender straps. "Have a safe trip home."

"See you," I said. My tag line. Still the only way I have to say goodbye.
See you. What did it mean? No tense. Elliptical. Almost an imperative. It must
have been the last thing I ever said to my father. See you.

C. lifted her hand, palm out. Then she turned the palm inward and placed it on
her sternum. She hoisted her pack, swung on one foot, and walked away. I
watched her disappear into the milling field of twenty-year-olds on their way
to places none could begin to imagine.

Maybe I knew I was already gone. I still had to finish, though, before I could
leave. Fall semester came to its Christmas close. My first incarnation as
teacher ended. In the composition class, C. got one of a handful of A's. Our
goodbye at semester's end was terse. I'd grown guarded with her and everyone
else. My father had died at fifty-two, and the next thirty years seemed to me
an academic exercise.

I taught again that spring. I was better; the class was worse. No one wrote on
Aspasia. I booked hard in preparation for the exam at year's end. One fine May
day I found myself sitting in a graduate colloquium on prosody, scanning the
inverted feet in a sonnet by Edwin Arlington Robinson called "How Annandale
Went Out." We'd been at the iambs and trochees for a good two hours before it
struck me that no one had yet mentioned that the poem was about euthanasia.
Whether to let the sufferer die.

I'd transferred from physics to literature because of one man, the incomparable
Taylor. He led me to believe, at eighteen, that a person could lay hands on the
key to all mythologies. I now saw that literature might indeed teach me about
my father's death, but the study of literature would lead no further than its
own theories about itself.

I took the exam and passed it. My marks were high enough to gain admission to
the final stage, the Ph.D. Then, on the threshold of committing to the field
I'd devastated my father by choosing, I threw that choice away as well. I
decided to leave U. forever. I would change my life in every way imaginable.

But first I needed to talk to C. I showed up at her rooming house, surprising
her. I'd never been there; I'd gotten the address out of the student directory.
It was an unrepeatable spring morning. She came to the door sleepy, still in
her bathrobe.

"Good girl?" I asked.

Her brown eyes ignited. "Outside!" she shouted. She dressed in a minute, while
I waited on the porch. It was true. There was nothing, nothing in existence
that she preferred over being in the sun, the wind. Just walking.

"I have to kiss these buds," she said, kissing a brace. "I haven't kissed them
yet this spring. When I was a child, I thought they wouldn't grow without
encouragement."

She still was that child. And she knew it.

"Would you like to go away with me?" I asked. "Somewhere. Anywhere. Your
choice. Two lit majors, making a living in the real world?"

She stopped and stared. It was the question we'd been asking each other from
the first student-teacher conference. Only she'd been holding her breath,
hoping we would vanish before asking. "I have to tell you something. I'm
involved with someone."

I suppose I knew. But asking, in all its awfulness, was the only way to write
myself into this solitary future. Unless I asked, point-blank, I would never
escape the second guess. I'd said it out loud. I was free now to forget her. To
live out adulthood alone and in good faith.

Whatever I cared to do.

"Take care," she intoned. "See things for me, wherever you end up."

I moved to B. I rented a room in the heart of the city. I got a job as a
second-shift computer hack, the complete opposite of the life I'd been leading.
I wrote about that job years later, in my third novel. I used Taylor as model
for my hero, a man who gives up a promising career in science to devote himself
to music composition. And I cast myself as the shiftless graduate-school
dropout who squanders his talent.

The job was perfect. I worked alone, all night. For part of the shift, I had
nothing to do but read. I read Rabelais, Balzac, Freud, Henry Adams, Max
Planck. I read at random, obeying only the forgotten principle of pleasure.

In my few daylight hours, I fell in love with women constantly. Bank tellers,
cashiers, women in the subway. A constant procession of pulse-pounding maybes.
I never did more than ask one or two to lunch.



I frequented the Center's cafeteria. The food was marginal, depending on the
hour I arrived. It consisted of the indifferent fried batter that everywhere
kept alive this nation's scientific research effort.

The lunch conversation, on the other hand, played like the chatter in
creation's greenroom. I could eavesdrop in any direction, and trawl the same
topic: the nature of the knowable, and how we know it.

For those researchers who bothered to stop and eat, lunch was the hour of
collegial consolidation.

Too much work at minute magnifications without looking up led to snow
blindness. That was the idea behind the Center, the country's largest institute
for interdisciplinary study. That was why a third of the complex gave itself
over to common grazing space. The plan, in the end, involved a linkup of all
locales.

One noon, I brought my stack of reading down to the cafeteria and sat over an
Italian beef on wet onion roll. All around me, scientists came up for air,
gauging the rest of the global, accreting index under construction. A few
tables away, Plover and Hartrick sat scribbling diagrams on a scratch tablet. I
thought of joining them, but didn't want to disrupt those with real work to do.

Instead I read. The articles were getting easier to get through. I read how
supervised training helped a net grow cleverer at associating any input with
desired output. And I got cleverer as I read. But the brain does things in
massive parallel. Out of the edge of my eye, as I read, I saw someone jerk
across the room holding a bottle of juice and a packet of batter fries. A ghost
doomed to walk the earth awhile in human form. The apparition of Lentz shocked
me. Broad daylight should have dissolved him. He seated himself at an empty
table, as far from other bodies as possible.

Plover and Hartrick saw him too. Harold wanted to go keep the solitary figure
company. Diana pointed to the writing pad and screwed up her face. Finally, she
acquiesced. They decamped to his table, where Lentz welcomed them with little
more than bare recognition. I thought it safe to join the three of them.

I sat down with what was left of my sandwich. Plover greeted me. "Here he is!
Slot B of the sinister cybernetic assemblage. How are you two getting on with
your attempt to automate literary criticism?" I liked this man. 1 saw him
building model rockets as a child, or testing out vaccines on his pet gerbil.

I held up the journals, my lunch-hour reading. "I feel like some watcher of the
skies . . ."

"When a new planet swims into his ken?" Plover completed. An eager schoolboy.

His quick fill surprised me. I replaced my image of the model rockets with one
of a boy reading _The Norton Anthology_ under the covers by flashlight.

'That's enough, Marcel," Lentz said out of the corner of his mouth. "We don't
want to give away any trade secrets."

"Is it ready, then?" Plover teased. "Let's go try this toy out." He'd hooked
and landed the best of natures. "Okay. Okay. Here's one. Name this tune:

    I am a little world made cunningly
    Of elements, and an angelic sprite . . .

"Key that one into the old input layer and see what it comes up with."

I
couldn't fight this man. The lines were pure love to him, a pleasure to be
squandered and so increased. His face, as he quoted, radiated the ingenuous
enthusiasm that gets drummed out of professionals around the time of the Ph.D.

"Where's that from?" I demanded. "I know that one."

Plover raised his hands and strapped both thumbs. "Diana? We've stumped him.
We've stumped the chump!"

"Now, Harold," Lentz sneered. "Leave the writer alone. He may be washed up, but
he isn't Donne yet." He fished a journal from the bottom of my stack, one I
hadn't reached yet. He opened to a piece he'd co-authored with a famous Irish
neural networker. Holy Sonnet number 5 sat atop the article.

I gaped like a drowning guppy. Plover looked crestfallen. He scanned the
epigraph, dignity injured.

"Have you noticed how many of these open with a quote?" I said, to cover my
humiliation.

"Fashionable. I'm glad to see literature is still good for something."

Diana
jumped into the awkwardness. "Philip. On the subject of revealing trade
secrets. Explain back-propagation to me."

"Marcel? How would you like a chance to redeem yourself?"

"Well, as I understand it---"

"Oh, don't give us _that_, Marcel. Give us the facts."

"As I understand it, you present the net with a pattern of input. This signal
pattern flows from neurode to neurode along branching, variously weighted
connection paths. If the sum of inputs on the receiving neurode exceeds its
signal threshold, it, too, fires and passes along more signal. Spreading
activation, it's called."

I looked at Lentz to see if I had it right so far. He had his hands together,
fingers to lips. And he was smirking.

"The signal pattern spreads through the net from layer to layer. A final
response collects at the output layer. The net then compares this output to the
desired output presented by the trainer. If the two differ, the net propagates
the error backward through the net to the input layer, adjusting the weights of
each connection that contributed to the error."

"Bravo, Marcel. Who's your teacher? Now, the question is: Which would you
rather be able to do? Explicate that process or interpret Donne's Holy Sonnet?"

"I don't think that's the question," Diana sighed. "The question is whether
back-propagation violates the directionality of the axon-to-dendrite signal."
Lentz pulled his head back on its stalk. He arched his eyebrows. "What have we
here? The dabbler's expertise!"

Diana looked as if he'd just slapped her. Her lip shook. She would have stormed
off if Harold hadn't restrained her.

"Philip!" Plover frothed. "Just shut up for a second, will you? You fault us
for taking issue from a position of ignorance. But we're challenging you to
provide the refutation. Isn't that better than reflex rejection? Torches and
scythes?"

"Torches and scythes are ever so much more picturesque."

"Oh, for the love of ... I give up." Plover traced a shorthand of his bear-paw
exasperation.

"Uh-oh. About to invoke the deity. We're in trouble now. Whatever happened to
radical skepticism in religious matters?"

"Philip, you . . ." Plover tripped on his tongue in his disgust. "Why bother
publishing your results, if you don't want people to follow you?"

"I get nervous when I'm followed too closely." Lentz inserted a fry into his
mouth like a young child hammering blocks into a toy work-bench.

"So you can't be bothered with anyone who isn't already in the inner sanctum."
"That's not true. Why, I've taken Marcel here and have already turned him from
near-ignoramus into marginally literate page boy."

"'Sweets grown common lose their dear delight.' Is that it? Lentz, that's the
most elitist thing I've ever heard anyone on public funding say."

"Marcel, tag that line for me, will you?"

Citing seemed the quickest way out of trouble. "I think it's Shakespeare."

"Shakespeare's not elitist?" Lentz countered. "In any case, most of my grants
are corporate, these days. By the way, Harold. 'Most elitist' is not up to your
usual elegant prose."

"When you boys are finished," Diana murmured, "I wouldn't mind an answer."
Lentz cackled. "All right, Marcel. Time to straighten out the masses again."

"I guess the idea is that backward error propagation may resemble higher-order
brain processes. True, individual nerve pathways are one-way. But neuronal
paths as a whole do connect portions of the brain in two directions."

"I get it," Diana said. "Feedback signals from muscle tissue to the primary
motor cortex, and the like?"

Lentz snorted. "This is just Marcel's guess, you understand."

I wondered if I would be able to work with the man a whole ten
months.

Diana's face wrinkled. "But it's not quite the same thing, is it? Is
presynaptic Hebbian change the same thing as ... ?"

But Lentz had stopped listening. He was peering into his juice bottle,
preoccupied. Almost consumed by distraction. "Nothing," he declared. "Nothing
is the same as anything else." By whatever mechanism, that lunch is set into my
cortex. I can take out the tape and view it at will. From this distance, its
edges are ridiculously sharp, the definition absurd. These frames extend a
longer clip, animated by the persistence of vision.

Diana later told me how memories are laid down when the thumb-sized basal
forebrain bathes the hippocampus in acetylcholine. The chemical somehow changes
a synapse's shape, she claimed, altering the connections between cells. And a
key flooder of the chemical pathways is fear.

That lunch is burned into my memory because I sat through it terrified.

Lentz scared me. Harold's hurt, Diana's dismay triggered my impulse to fly. I
was afraid of everything these three might say to each other. Spooked by the
open rupture begging to take place. Every word of anger was my fault.

For a long time, I thought that what frightened me was the prospect of failure.
My biggest anxiety seemed to be that we'd pour ourselves into this folly and
never get it to do more than gibber. That a previously productive researcher
would take me on a ten-month wild-goose chase.

It's taken me this long---_this_ long---to see. The fear that laid down that
indelible trace was the same one I've nursed since boyhood. The fear that we
might realize our dreams.

Lentz built Implementation A more for my education than as a prototype with any
real pretensions.

The beast wasn't winning any beauty prizes, either in looks or in conception.
Lentz cobbled up a card cage to the back plane of your basic vanilla
workstation. A few I/O devices, registered antiques all, hung off the ports,
windows to this poor contraption's soul.

"The super-rich always drive beaten-up old Chevies," Lentz assured me.

"You have to grasp the inverse snob value. Always dazzle your audience with
misdirection. If we get Three Blind Mice' to come out of _this_, it'll knock
them dead." However humble, the rig gave us an entree. A workable learning
algorithm can run on any platform.

The brain, Lentz had it, was itself just a glorified, fudged-up Turing machine.
Our cerebrum-to-be had no neurons, per se. No axons or dendrites. No synaptic
connections. All these structures hid in simulation, dummied up in the standard
linear memory array. The bare troika of Boolean operators brought them into
metaphorical being. We used algorithms to imitate a non-algorithmic system.
Implementation A was a ghostly hologram. It froze our words the way a scribbled
shopping list, falling from a book where it has spent a misplaced lifetime,
revives that longhand you thought you'd live alongside forever.

Lentz did a good job of making the hardware transparent to me. He hooked up
topologies the culmination of a decade or more of tinkering. He explained every
link in the process. But I was exhausted, wiped out from my own recent work. I
tried for the gist and took the rest on faith.

The gist consisted of vectors. A stimulus vector, converted by the net's
self-reorganization into a response vector. We started with a three-deep array
of neurodes, enough for a test start. Each field was the size of the net that
had learned to pronounce English. Implementation A would be spared this task.
Lentz wired it to a canned speech synthesis routine. We worked at the level not
of phonemes but of whole words.

At first I typed input into the system. My text ran through a huge lookup
table---Lentz's laborious list of the 50,000 most common English words,
arranged in order of rarity.

Each word got a number, like a runner in a triathlon. These numbers in turn
plunged headfirst into our randomly weighted terrain.

The ersatz brain cells juggled the pattern, until those in the output layer
replied in noise. The box answered back each time I typed to it. But it
answered gibberish. Like any nursling's, its voice was awash in gabble.

If I kept at the same stimulus, however, the output organized. Activated paths
strengthened; inert routes atrophied away. The blathering gave way to
consistent conversational response. What those responses _were_, however,
neither Lentz nor I could say.

Still, our rewiring meshes had, of their own device, begun to imitate the
world's simplest animals.

They grew conditioned. They habituated. They de- and re-sensitized.

Outwardly, at least, our neuron-simulation mimicked the response of living
tissue.

Down the hall, on all sides of us, biologists split the lark, the functional
organism. They ran planarians through mazes. They rapped lobotomized sea slugs
on their antlers. Harold and Ram studied recovery and compensation in damaged
brains. Diana removed small sections of monkey hippocampi and pegged them to
changes in the creatures' ability to learn. The mind strove to open itself up,
Pandora's ultimate black box.

We, too, performed our bit of the reductionist dragnet. Implementation A was
our attempt to make a metaphor for a metaphor-making neural mechanism. But what
creature the inner workings of that self-appointing assembly mirrored was
anyone's guess.

The first bottleneck was not mechanical. The problem was me. Lentz hovered over
me as I keystroked. He jabbed at the air. He feinted at the keyboard. He
smudged the video screen with agitated digits. My typing drove him up the
bloody wall.

"Marcel, how many words have you typed in your life?"

I studied the fixture above his head, calculating.

"Not the exact figure, you nit. Just give me the order of magnitude."

I
shrugged. "Millions."

"You type like a chimp taking a running lunge at _Hamlet_. Who taught you?"

"Autodidact."

"How the hell are we supposed to get anything done? What do you peak at, twenty
words per minute? And what you lack in speed you make up for in blundering.
What's with the three-and-a-half-finger method, anyway?"

"Feel free to take over. It's all yours."

"Oh, don't be such a bleeding passion plant. No, it's no good. We're going to
have to go to voice recognition. It'll cost us a week. And it's about as
accurate a transcriber as a female Korean immigrant."

"Jesus, Lentz. If anyone hears you, we'll be run out of town. This is nineteen
nin---"

"But more reliable than your piggies, anyway."

Speech recognition, in that year, was well on its way to being settled. Its
frontier towns had grown into small St. Louises. We needed only follow along in
the land grab's wake. Lentz refined the Center's prepackaged speech-processing
routines. He linked the voice input module to the front end of our existing
net. He cabled a Karaoke microphone into the A-to-D converter. He sutured the
pieces together like a microsurgeon reattaching a severed nerveway.

Before we could train the network, I had to train the recognition routine to
place my voice. I spoke words to it, then whole phrases. I repeated each out
loud until it bled into a meaningless semantic gruel.

When we succeeded in turning sounds into text with acceptable accuracy, we
started again with the learning algorithm. Once more from the top.

"So are we using supervised training, graded training, or what?" I asked Lentz.

"Marcel, don't try to impress me. Save that for your hapless readers."

"Seriously. I'd like to correlate what I've read with---"

"For the word compilation, the net will compare its own output to the desired
output you supply it. It will then adjust its synapses to imitate you as
closely as possible."

"That's supervised."

"Am I supposed to give you genius prize money now?"

I liked Implementation A. I felt comfortable chattering to it. I read slowly,
distinctly, for hours at a shot. I learned to work late at night, like the
other loners and fanatics.

A answered me. Our infant had a comeback to everything. Lentz wrote a decoder
to throw its vector outcomes on the screen. The thing LISP'd in numbers, for
the numbers came. Its patterned responses condensed into syllables, then words
in themselves. Correspondence grew more comprehensive. I did not always know
what A was trying to say. But I could hear it struggle to say it.

We taught A some couple thousand words, about a quarter of the core active
vocabulary a person might resort to. When it had these words under its belt, we
tried it on simple combinations. After countless rounds of phrase-drill,
Implementation A started to spit my words back parsed. Or at least it behaved
as if it were parsing.

Between training sessions, I read the famous two-volume study of nets. The
connectionist bible, it suggested maturable machines were already in sight. The
math proved it: self-rearranging switchboards could generalize, selectively
associate, even project. I took the math on faith, having long ago sacrificed
my math to the study of fiction.

Then, everyone in the field took something on faith. Much lay beneath the
surface, in the tangled, hidden layers. But I felt particularly vulnerable. I
went to more colloquia and got progressively less out of them. Each week the
speakers got younger. They grew more gleeful about having been born when I was
already doing the crystal diode radio kits and the earthworm dissections. If I
needed to grasp all understanding's lacunae before our contraption could
understand me, we would lose our bet by a long shot.

I could at least follow the pictures, if not the argument's text. I visualized
the spin glasses, complex similes for mental topology. I walked through the
landscape of imagination, where every valley formed an associative memory. I
could follow the _story_ of the math, if not the substance.

And the story was drama itself: the tale of a gardener loose in that mnemonic
landscape. An English Elizabeth, who cultivated it, or would have, had her life
not been pruned back at twenty-eight, beyond the root.

I could follow the shape of the Hebbian Law: if two neurons fire together,
their connection grows stronger and stimulation gets easier the next time out.
Synapses in motion tend to stay in motion. Synapses at rest tend to stay at
rest. I saw the law as a teacher prowling her class, slapping the wrists of bad
students and rewarding the good until they all stood up and pledged coordinated
allegiance.

But as yet, I could not hear _what_ the pupils were pledging.

Lentz and I continued to putter. I read where the most famous worker on the wet
side of brain research called God a tinkerer. I felt nothing like God. I felt
like an arthritic macaque in finger splints.

For breathers, I frequented my other campus office, in the English Building.
McKim, Mead and White, 1889. There I lived my alter ego---picturesque but
archaic man of letters. The Center possessed 1,200 works of art, the world's
largest magnetic resonance imager, and elevators appointed in brass, teak, and
marble. The English Building's stairs were patched in three shades of gray
linoleum.

Hiding out there provided a healthy antidote for too much future. After
immoderate reading or training sessions, I needed the correction. But the
building left me edgy as well.

The edginess of the erotic. The scent of those halls went down my throat like a
tracheotomy tube. English light flushed me with desire, a desire awakened by
the memory of itself, wanting nothing more desperate than to be put back to
sleep.

This was the building where I'd once taught C. Worse, this was Taylor's
building. And everything Taylor had long ago alerted me to circled back on the
primacy of narrative desire. Desire, he taught me, was the voicegram of memory.
But I had reached an age when I was no longer sure that I wanted to remember
the perpetual eroticism of eighteen, the erotics of knowledge, the words I'd
traded in here, in these halls.

The more I learned about the architecture of memory, the more convinced I
became that I was losing mine. I could not concentrate on even idle
conversation. I would slink into English and sit in my nineteenth-century
office, staring at the bricked-in fireplace, waiting for a surreal locomotive
to emerge from it. Or I'd try to join the corridor conversation on a film or
book review I was sure I'd seen. But I could not follow the preliminaries
through to their web of consequences.

I was elsewhere, and elsewhere back-propagated, endlessly.

In the mornings, I'd try to write. I now had perhaps three pages. In those
pages I did nothing but unwind my first line. I made my relative clauses jump
through all sorts of novel hoops. The performance could have gone on for
several hundred pages on style alone. I could get my train to leave most
eloquently. But I could not get it to go anywhere but back.

Sustaining so much as a paragraph became impossible. I'd juggle the first verb
in my head, overwhelmed by my own weighted backlist. I thought of the four
books I'd written between leaving U. and returning. The round trip seemed too
immense. I no longer had the heart to extend it.

I'd missed my connection. Stranded at the terminal. I didn't want to write
anymore. I was sick of speculation and empathy and revision. All I wanted was
to read word frequency lists to Implementation A.

Lentz thought it time to see if Implementation A made sense. We drilled it for
days on two-word sentences. Then we prompted A with nouns, to see if it could
supply a valid predication. We would see if A acquired, by example, the pattern
of generating grammar.

It recognized the simple S-V phrases we fed it. Dogs bark. Birds soar. Night
falls. You vanish. Father hugs. Baby cries. It could distinguish these ideas
from the formulations that we earmarked as inappropriate for well-brought-up
machines to use in public.

But when it came time to perform, A clutched. It seemed to stab at
pattern-completion. It formed sentences by chance guess.

It could learn words. It could identify well-formed sentences. But
Implementation A refused to elaborate its own. No matter how Lentz tweaked, Imp
A seemed baffled by the task. It would not take the first generalizing step to
learn the language.

Lentz tacked into the failure. He tried everything he could think of to coax
the machine up a notch.

Nothing worked. Asked to complete a thought, the network improvised wildly.
Fish ... ? Fish sky.

Shines? Hopes shines. Forests floor. Laugh efforts. Combs loneliness. Even
when, by chance, it got the syntax right, the sense was not even random.

Imp A spoke the way a toddler gave directions. Its eager-to-please finger
serpentined over all possible routes. This way? _That's right!_ Or is it this
way? _Sure, if you like._ Where's the horse? Come on, point to the horse.
_That's_ not a horse. _That's_ not a horse either.

Yet it was, at least, pointing. Maybe our putting the request as pointedly as
we did flustered it.

"Couldn't we hard-code a properties list? I mean, someone here must have
compiled a semantic catalog . . ."

"That's your coeval, Keluga. He's trying to write the entire Roget's as a
series of nested, rule-based schematics. Containment, relation, exclusion . .
."

"Coeval? I'm thirty-five, Lentz. That guy's a kid."

"You're both post-Tupperware. Chen is Keluga's supervisor. Outrageous. The
Bergen and McCarthy of AI. Chen knows every algorithm in existence, but can't
speak a single natural language, including his own. Keluga grew up on Hollywood
robots and the microprocessor revolution. One of those brats who got his first
PC free in a cereal box. He gets nervous when a sentence doesn't start with
'While' and end with 'Wend.' He's going to reform English by taking out all the
inefficient synonyms."

"But is his list any good? Couldn't we just use the semantic data structures as
a reservoir of associations that the net could dip into?"

"We could. But it wouldn't be satisfying. That's not the way the cells do
things."

"I thought the point wasn't to duplicate mind. I thought---"

"The point is to get this boutique of ICs to comment intelligently on William
Bloody Wordsworth. Are you going to give me rules for doing that?"

I said
nothing. Lentz realized he'd gone overboard. He regrouped and spoke again.

"We _could_ try to feed it algorithms for everything. There are only slightly
more of them than there are particles in the universe. It would be like
building a heart molecule by molecule. And we'd still have a hell of an
indexing and retrieval problem at the end. Even then, talking to such a
decision tree would be like talking to a shopping list. It'd never get any
smarter than a low-ranking government bureaucrat." Lentz returned to the net
design. I could do little to assist hut run upstairs to the laser and retrieve
the printouts. Lentz liked to crack morose asides while he worked. "You better
start thinking of how you're going to fill the rest of your year." Sometimes he
would set me tasks, puzzles that weren't clearly puzzles until after I solved
them. "Fill in the blank, making a simple, two-word sentence. 'Silence . . .'"

". . . _fears_," I suggested. "Make that '_Silence_ fears.' "

"Oh, very good, Marcel. I knew there must have been a reason I asked you to be
my apprentice." But the more he joked, the worse Lentz's asthmatic anxiety
grew. We washed up at the starting block. My future again began to seem as
unbearably long as my past.

Angry, Lentz lobotomized the thing. "Just punishment," he declared. "This box
didn't deserve to think." Hurting the circuit seemed no more sadistic than
forcing it to learn in the first place. He blurred the device's retention. He
reduced the scope and breadth of connections. Then he tested it a last time in
its weakened state, empiricism now taunting all three of us. To my
astonishment, the learning algorithm rose up from its reduced straits and began
to get the picture.

Miraculously, Implementation A began to pick up our patterns, arranging our
words into meaningful relationships. "I might have known." Lentz sounded
disgusted with himself.

"Too much retention. It was learning. But learning got swamped in its own
strength. The creature was driving itself batty, holding on too tenaciously to
everything it had ever seen. Dying of its own nostalgia. Mired in the
overacquired."

"Autistic," I remember saying. Particulars overwhelmed it. Its world consisted
of this plus this plus this. Order would not striate out. Implementation A had
sat paralyzed, a hoary, infantile widow in a house packed with undiscardable
mementos, no more room to turn around.

Overassociating, overextending, creating infinitesimal, worthless categories in
which everything belonged always arid only to itself.

A few deft neurological nicks and a new run-time behavior did the job.

Implementation B lived inside the same hardware, indistinguishable from its
short-lived predecessor.

This time, fuzzy logic and feedback-braking kept the box as discriminately
forgetful as any blossomer.

From the get-go, B was a different animal.

Diana Hartrick came by. She surprised me one Saturday afternoon. The air had
just started to turn chilly. I remember that she had a denim windbreaker on and
was shivering on the stoop when I let her in.

"Hi. I know you're not supposed to drop in unannounced in this country . . ."

"Not a problem. I lived half my adult life in a country where dropping in
unannounced was _de rigueur_."

"Good. I was on my way to the lab. I thought I'd bring you this." She handed me
a Ball jar full of soup. "I figured a single guy could use some. I'm afraid
it's very hearty. You may want to thin it out some when you heat it up." She
stopped to look around my place for the first time. "Hey! I thought you were
staying until summer."

"I am."

"What's the matter? Aren't you comfortable here? It looks like you're trying to
weasel past worldliness without actually having to touch it. By the way, you'll
want to plug your fridge in for the soup. Unless you'd like to share it with
the microorganisms."

"Thanks. You wouldn't happen to have a bowl on you, would you? Just kidding."

Diana rocked her head side to side. Her thin horizon smile said: _Artists._ Or
words to that effect.

"Look. I came by to tell you that you don't have to do this, you know. Lentz is
a maniac, but he's a harmless maniac. He won't hurt you if you bail out. None
of us took the bet seriously in the first place. It's so . . ."

"Quixotic?"

" 'Deranged' was the word I was searching for. Harold has started to fret about
your squandering your talents on this."

I shrugged. "There's no squandering. It interests me."

"Well, the minute it stops interesting you, drop it like a hot potato. And if
that man starts to get on your nerves, tell him to go to hell. That's the only
diction he understands."

"I was going to ask. What's the matter with him? Why is he like that?"

"Well, we all have our own theories. Harold's is the most charitable. He thinks
the man is just trying in his own warped way to be loved. I think his limbic
system is diseased. That reminds me. If you get tired of playing mad scientist
with the home electrode kit, you are always welcome to come and see how it's
really done."

"Thanks. I'd like to."

"Do you really live like this? Where are your things? Where is your library?"

"Lost in transit."

Diana cringed. Her hand flew out like a magician's released dove, but stopped
short of my shoulder.

"Sorry. It's none of my business. I just wondered how you can work. All my
notes are spread over the margins of my texts. I'd be lost without them."

"Lost is not so bad. It's practically an advantage in my line."

"Mr. Powers, Mr. Powers." She shook her head again, tisking through her grin.
She did not buy me. But the sales pitch, at least, tickled her.

"Well, just remember. You're under no obligation to build this mechanical
master's student. When you see how hopeless the holiday is . . ."

"Straight back to the mines," I promised.

Dr. Hartrick fished for her keys while heading for the door. At the threshold,
she made one more stunned survey. "You'll---you should at least come by
sometime." She sounded doubtful. "I can cook you a real meal, anyhow. You do
eat, don't you?"

Sometimes I ditched the bike and walked to the Center. Self-inflicted mental
Polar Bear Club. U. was threaded through with time holes, and not just mine.
Most of the residential streets were still brick.

The houses had _verandas, balustrades,_ features that have passed out of the
language. The streetlamp globes threw off a gaslight yellow that turned the
underside of the leaves that had not yet fallen a weird, otherworldly teal.

C. and I took a last retrospective stroll through those streets a dozen years
before. We walked slowly that night, half speed, not knowing how to abandon the
markers. We were leaving together this time. We'd stumbled onto that
inevitability that neither of us thought would ever happen.

I never asked her. I don't even know how she learned where I had gone.

Just: one day, a card in the mail. The picture showed a forgotten town nestled
in a stream valley. I couldn't read the description on the back. Language
locked me out. But I could read her message. "R.---May will be fine next year.
C." Of all the million things the ambiguous message could mean, I knew the one
it did. I woke up around noon after a late shift of computer operations and
_The Magic Mountain._ I went to check the mail. Her card was the last thing I
expected. The first I hoped for. I'd waited every day, I suppose, at some low
level. I would have been just fine never hearing from her again. I would have
worked forever.

I quit my job. I left B. and went back to U. She was waiting for me. She'd
acted honorably, done things right. Now she was free to get out and see the
world. We went as slowly as we could. We tried to get to know each other again,
without too much backfill. But I had no job, she was graduating, and we had
lost a lifetime once already.

We made love for the first time in a single bed belonging to someone neither of
us had ever met. We lived together for three weeks in a house I was watching
for a friend of a friend. The whole scenario was invention itself. We would
never have a house of our own.

Somewhere, there is a picture C. took of me in that house's yard. I'm ringed
with a garland of dandelions she wove me. My trident is a dandelion rake---the
Poseidon of lawn care. We would never have a yard, the two of us. Not even a
rented one.

"If I asked you again ..." I asked her one day.

"I'd jump at the chance. That's _if_ you asked me again."

Before we left, we took that compilation walking tour. We walked like a
thresher squeezing a field dry. We named every landmark we left behind.

"That's where I lived when I first came down," she pointed out. "That's where
my boyfriend lived. Here's where I met for choir. This is the clinic where I
helped my roomie through her crisis."

"Here's where I lost my virginity," I showed her. "I spent a year in this
bizarre co-op. Taylor lives a block down from here. Ah, the library. I booked
like a madman for the Master's Comp. Nine months, up in a study carrel on deck
eight."

By tacit agreement, we saved the Quad for last. Neither of us said,
_Here's where we first learned we weren't necessarily alone._ Neither of us
needed to say anything.

C. was game for anywhere. She would have followed a dart thrown at a world map.
I told her how beautiful B. was, how full and alive. Leaving seemed like a
story we told each other, then lived as it unfolded. How they skipped town
together and relocated, with nothing but a $4,100 bank check to their names.
How they rode for twenty-two hours on the Lake Shore Limited, next to an
enormous gentleman who warned them of the dire consequences of reading.

How they arrived at South Station in bleak, freezing drizzle. How they stood
soaked in grime-coated twilight, trying to find a bus stop. How she burst into
tears: Where have you taken me?

Even hardship felt like a giggle. An adventure. I would have pitched permanent
base camp in a war zone with that woman. And I made her feel safe, for a while.
As if even this wrong turn were part of an ingenious thread. We were young
then, and would live forever. All those disasters, bad judgments, breakages,
mistakes: we protected each other, simply by insisting we were still together
and happy. That nothing mattered but care.

Now, sometimes, as I trained B or walked back from the Center at nights to my
deserted bungalow, panic ambushed me. Some mental picture would trigger
it---remembering I'd left the cognitive oven on with something in it. The
slightest reminder reached out and laced my ribs. Someone was in trouble,
trapped in front of a station in an unidentifiable city without cash, map, or
language. And I could not buffer or save them. Someone pitching into free fall.
Either me or my old friend.

We settled into B. We found a place. We printed up résumés, complete with
convincing Career Goals. Jobs, however anemic, dropped on us like a godsend. I
took up work as a technical editor. C. guarded paintings at the Fine Arts.

My images of the two of us, in those early days, needed no gallery guard.
C. and I, on our first Thanksgiving, dressing the ruinously expensive Cornish
game hens when we didn't have two dimes to rub together. Listening, setless, to
the sounds of the big game next door, holding our breath to hear who was ahead.
That Christmas, crayoning a tree onto several sheets of newsprint and taping it
to the apartment wall.

That much was almost cheating to remember. All I had to do was turn my eyes to
some neutral screen---the wet leaves in the gutters as I walked, the fat gray
cumulus---and I could see any scene from that year I could bear to look at. The
focal trace that printed those pictures now lent its apparatus to the reverse
process. Ouija-like, it retrieved from the file and held my attention on the
reduced film of a place now past verifying.

Lentz had speculated about that strange doubling in one of his more
controversial articles. Memory was a parasite, he proposed. It
opportunistically used perception's circuitry for its playback theater.
And I have that whole parasite intact. Nothing required to bring it forth but
numbness. True, the specifics of that moment have grown stylized. Artist's
conceptions. I can check nothing. C. kept the book, the one where we pasted the
paper trail of our shared existence. The documents are all elsewhere, trashed,
or transferred to a stranger's long-term storage.

I came to him depressed.

"It's mind-fogging," I told him. "Incomprehensible. I've been reading. We don't
have an agnostic's prayer in hell, do we? One hundred billion neurons. That's
twenty for each person on earth. How many trillion synaptic connections? And
all arranged with anatomical precision into who knows how many tangled
subsystems . . ."

"Sixty-three," Lentz supplied. He was leaning back in his office chair again,
reclined, as on the night I first saw him. I couldn't tell if he was being
snide or if he'd finally flipped.

"And even the most trivial of the subsystems solves problems so far past our
ability to compute it makes my limbic system spin. We'd need an exponential
number of exponents just to number the firings on the way to a self-reflective
thought. If we scale our toy up even a little bit bigger than it is now, the
thing will grind to a standstill. Responding intelligently to 'Good afternoon'
would take it a lifetime."

"Well, we could always tell Plover and Hartrick that Teacher's Pet needs a
slight extension to get its paper in. Say, no later than the next Ice Age."
Lentz pulled up a subroutine on his terminal and began to massage it. He was a
hyperactive child, happiest when several things happened at once.

"Even if we could keep track of the wiring . . ." my voice cracked. "Even if we
could get all our tin-can telephones spaghettied up to the same switchboard:
there still wouldn't be enough processing power in this part of the galaxy to
synchronize their firing." Lentz chuckled. "That's too exaggerate." It was
eerie. His cruel imitation was tone-perfect. Chen, to the letter.

The vicious ear alone would be tough to duplicate on the most advanced of
machines.

"Come on, Marcel. Buck up. It's not so tough. What saves us is that we don't
have to do everything. No motion, no vision, no smell or sensation, no pain, no
reflex response, no process control ... If you knew what it took to reach out
and grasp an object, to pick up a glass, you'd be completely incapable of doing
it,"

"If all we had to do was pick things up. We're trying to get something to
_understand_."

"Marcel, I've never seen you like this. Remarkable. What happened to the cold
fish we've come to know and love?" He spoke askance now, more intent on the
screen than on me. The hypnotic, half-attentive intensity of someone pretending
concentration. "Listen. I've been trying to explain this to you. In some
fundamental way, it's easier to do high-level stuff than low-. It takes fewer
neurons to link 'walk,' 'through,' and 'doorway' into some associated cluster
than it takes for you to carry out the words."

"Maybe so. But think how many clusters---"

"You're overwhelmed because you're still thinking like Plover. You still think
we have to lay out the rules and specify all the computations ourselves. That
_would_ be incomprehensibly complex. But we're not going to write out those
calculations. We're going to feed the already languaged world to Imp B and let
it take the bits apart and reassemble them."

"Yeah, yeah. You've done that lecture. But, Engineer. The size! Think of what
we'd have to tell it before anything made sense. We're talking an index
magnitudes bigger than the universe it points to."

"The universe will be its own index. The isomorphic contour map, the way the
data get packed together."

"What does that mean? Okay. Suppose we read it the line 'He clasps the crag
with crooked hands' . . ."

"Oh no. Not him. Anybody but him."

"Then we have to tell it about mountains, silhouettes, eagles, aeries. The
difference between clasping and gripping and grasping and gasping. The
difference between crags and cliffs and chasms. Wings, flight. The fact that
eagles don't _have_ hands. The fact that the poem is not really _about_ an
eagle. We'll have to teach it isolation, loneliness . . ."

"It'll know all about those. It'll grow into knowledge you won't even need to
spell out. Knowledge will be a by-product of the shape its weight-landscape
takes, from bending to the spoken world's shape."

". . . how a metaphor works. How nineteenth-century England worked. How
Romanticism didn't work. All about imperialism, pathetic projection, trochees .
. ."

Lentz started laughing. At least that meant he heard me. "Yes, there's a
certain density out there it will have to become comfortable with. Give it
time. How did you acquire that density? Half a meg, half a meg, half a meg
onward."

"Me? _I_ don't know what the bloody poem means. I wouldn't analyze that thing
again if my life depended on it."

"That's my _point._ We humans are winging it, improvising. Input pattern x sets
off associative matrix y, which bears only the slightest relevance to the
stimulus and is often worthless. Conscious intelligence is smoke and mirrors.
Almost free-associative. Nobody really _responds_ to anyone else, per se. We
all spout our canned and thumb-nailed scripts, with the barest minimum of
polite segues. Granted, we're remarkably fast at indexing and retrieval. But
comprehension and appropriate response are often more on the order of
buckshot."

"I'm beginning to see. You're not elevating the machine. You're debasing us.
Took me long enough." "Don't be too hard on yourself, Marcel," Lentz cooed.
"Much of intelligence isn't really that bright."

"I can't believe this. You're serious, aren't you?" "Massively parallel pattern
matching. We only pretend to be syllogistic creatures. In fact, we identify a
few constraints, then spin the block endlessly until it drops in the hole. Have
you _read_ an undergraduate paper lately? You should see what I have to deal
with in the intro sequences alone. And the stuff I teach requires no real world
knowledge at all! You know the old 'Show your work for partial credit'? It's
when they show their work that I want to give even the ones who solve the
problem sets a zero."

"Are you exempting yourself from this critique of intelligence?"

"Not really. This conclusion stared me in the face for thirty years before I
saw it."

"All right. Let's say you're right."

"Let's do."

"It doesn't change the facts. In order to produce a remotely plausible
association matrix for six measly Tennyson lines, our candidate will need a
file cabinet two global hemispheres wide." My objections were starting to bore
Lentz. He stood up. It always frightened me when the man assumed the vertical.
He began fiddling with the jumpers on the new neurodal processor board prior to
fitting it into the expansion chassis. I thought of those brain surgeons who
stimulate conscious patients' cortexes and what synesthesias the probe elicits.

"That's a pretty figure of speech, Marcel. And doubtless it's the sign of some
nominal intelligence on your part. But have you read your own school papers
lately? Give me _Middlemarch_, I'll spin you off a few amorphous generalities,
all qualified and deniable."

"What do you know about that book?" I asked, too quickly. It was Taylor's book,
the one he'd given his scholarly life to. The one I'd written on, analyzed for
him. The novel where I'd discovered novels. The mere title in Lentz's mouth
sounded creepy, as if I'd been spied on.

Of course he ignored me. Lentz ignored all direct challenges. Only the
shrewdest or most slow-witted of machines could hit upon that conversational
tactic.

"Even if you're right," I retreated, "it would take us forever to teach it
sufficient amorphous generalities." Lentz roused himself from distraction.
"What do you want? We have ten months. Ten months is several generations these
days. Plus, we don't have to _be_ humanly intelligent. Our brain doesn't have
to correspond to real mentation. We just have to be as good at paraphrase, by
any route we care to take.

And for that, we can fly, flat out. If you ever stop talking and pitch in." I
stood and helped him assemble the new card into Imp B's backplane. Manual
labor: the extent of my contribution to date. "It strikes me that the thing
we're trying to get as good as is damn near unparaphrasable."

"Oh, pish. It's the easiest thing in the world to take in a human. Remember
AI's early darling, ELIZA, the psychoanalyst? 'You remind me of my father,' the
human types. Tell me more about your father,' the machine answers. Remember the
student who found the thing up and running on a deserted terminal? Struck up a
conversation. Got steadily more frustrated. Ended up shrieking at the sadist on
the other end to quit jerking him around." Exactly how I ended up every time I
talked to Lentz. "So all we're building is a deception?" "Consciousness is a
deception." Lentz grimaced. He stared into some middle distance. The pause was
long and awful. I didn't know how to fill it.

At length, I had to say something. "You're not suggesting that Son of B is
going to be _conscious_, are you?"

"Don't be obtuse, Marcel. You're making this argument a duck shoot. No, of
course not. Nor do we _have_ to make it conscious. We don't have to give it
sensations either, or even make it think. We just have to make it a reasonable
apple-sorter. Get it to interpret utterances, slip them into generic conceptual
categories, and then retrieve related 'theoretical' commentary from off the
prepackaged shelf."

"And what are we doing next week?"

"Touché, Marcel. You're right, for once. Let's just take the baby steps first."

"As they say to sky divers: that first step is a killer."

"Nah. The first step's a Cakewalk. We can beat the hell out of a developing
infant, in any case. First off, our baby never needs a nap. Never. We can feed
it around the clock, once things start to take off. Second, a kid's neurons
aren't even fully myelinated until age twelve or so. They're erratic. Trying to
get them to potentiate is like writing in Jell-O."

Not long after that conversation, I learned that the only child Lentz ever
raised had disowned him.

I still thought of B as a composite of makeshift components. Silk-screened
cards populated with ICs on the one side and word frequency lists by parts of
speech on the other.

Each of its distributed, loosely linked subsystem nets was a community of
neurodes, and each neurode a community of shifting allegiances.

Day after day, I trained these micro-circus animals to respond to my voice.
Pattern generalization became simple sentence parsers, the way push-ups become
pectorals. The stacked layers began to recognize---and even make---rudimentary
distinctions. I told it: John is taller than Jim. By copying the repeated
ur-models, it then reassured me that, yes, Jim is shorter than John.

But even such simple manipulations of properties could throw it for an infinite
loop. The kettle has more coffee than the cup, but the cup is fuller. That
conclusion needed to wash recursively through the mesh several times before B
got comfortable with it.

As with many younger sibs, B turned A's personality inside out. While it
handled the two-word sentence drill with curt aplomb, it turned garrulous at
anything longer.

This second set of arrays found more patterns in our sentence prompts than
either of us intended.

"B is sick," Lentz greeted me one day on my arrival at the lab.

"Oh no. Don't tell me."

"By 'Don't tell me,' I assume you mean Tell me.' " "What's it doing now?"

"Watch." Though the machine would respond to no voice but mine, it answered to
anyone's typing. It couldn't tell who was at the keys. It answered all comers,
cheerfully presuming the typist had nothing but its best interests at heart.

Lentz typed B a little story: "Friends are in a room. A chair is in the room.
Richard talks to Diana. Diana sits in the chair." Each word converted to a
token, a matrix of strengths. These tokens laced together into sentence
vectors. The vectors rolled around through the net landscape, marbles seeking
the most available basin. The place they landed, the way they fell, was what
they meant. The sieve sorted every configuration that entered it. And each sort
changed forever the net configuration.

"You ready?" Lentz asked me. Then he typed, "Who is in the chair?" B flipped
out. "Friends is in the chair. The chair is in the chair. Richard talks to in
the chair . . ." It wouldn't stop prattling. "It's got St. Vitus' dance," I
said.

"It's got St. Vincent's malaise," Lentz countered.

He was right. Figuration was driving B as batty as a poet. It framed meaning
too meagerly, extending semblance too far. It pushed the classic toddler's
tendency to overgroup.

Had its digits been skeletal, it would have pointed at anything sitting on a
bookshelf and called it a book.

"We'll need to cut the graded feedback and go to more rigorous supervision,"
Lentz said. 'This beast is going to have to learn that not everything will
fly." It made sense. I'd read some developmental neurology. A newborn's
synapses far outnumbered those of an adult. Perhaps building effective pathways
required that many useless ones had to die. Short of slitting B's metaphoric
throat with Occam's razor, we were going to have to rein it in.

For the time being, we decided to pare back B's associations with definitive
answers. Repeated treading across the desired path would force Imp B to hack a
right route through its lush profusion.

Now, when B started to do its permutational thing, I learned to say no. I would
tell it the proper answer, however problematic. However much it hurt, I made it
play straight. B took this right answer, matched it to the verbal diarrhea it
had produced, and step by painful step went back over its connections to see
where it had gotten carried away.

Only this reduction of limitless possibility made learning possible again.

And only real learning---nothing mechanical or predictable--- would satisfy me.

It pained me, one false spring dusk late in the season, as I walked home along
the soon-to-be-crusted-over streets, to hear myself thinking in terms of
satisfaction. I thought I'd left the word behind, in the reweighted and
long-since-extinguished past.

Imp B always did rub me the wrong way. Nothing violent. I just never cared for
it, although I tried not to let that impede our work. I guess the way its
linked nets responded to input reminded me too much of all my own little
rickies, drowned in fecundity, unable to damp generalization down or clamp it
into the manageable.

But as B grew less poetic and more docile, I began to miss the willful
driveler. I'd taken perverse delight in watching it conclude, from "If you want
me, I'll be in the office," that until you want me, I'll be at home.

Lentz seemed unhumbled by this second lesson in unbounded verbal space.

"What do the literary theorists say about reading books these days?" As if I
could paraphrase for him, in an afternoon. As if, armed with my paraphrase, he
might tack on a couple of preprocessing, feed-forward subsystem nets that would
address any conceivable problem.

"First off, they're not books anymore."

"Texts," Lentz corrected himself. "Excuse me." As always, he knew more than he
let on.

"Well, let's see. The sign is public property, the signifier is in small-claims
court, and the signification is a total land grab. Meaning doesn't circulate.
Nobody's going to jailbreak the prison house of language."

"How about getting paroled for good behavior?"

"Come on, Engineer. Come clean for once. Tell me all that doesn't depress the
hell out of you."

"No, it doesn't. It just means we have as good a shot at this as any waffling
poseur. We can get our supernet to sound exactly like a fashionable
twenty-two-year-old North American whiz kid imitating a French theorist in
translation by, say, this time next month." "Engineer---"

"I'm serious, Marcel. I've seen the stuff you're talking about. Gnomic is in.
We just have to push 'privilege' and 'reify' up to the middle of the verb
frequency lists and retrain. The freer the associations on the front end, the
more profound they're going to seem upon output."

"Fine. Do as you please. You obviously don't need me for any of it. And I don't
need to spend a year working on a pointless and cynical scam. If I wanted that,
I would have stayed in tech writing."

"Marcel, sit down. Marcel! Don't be an infant," Lentz ordered. His voice broke.
It shocked me. I didn't think he'd care. Certainly not about something as
trivial as my packing it in.

"All right," he stammered. "I didn't mean that. I'm sorry. I was joking. A
little self-deflation. It's been so long since I've been satisfied with
anything I've done that I get critical. And I forget that not everybody is as
detached as I am. I thought you understood. I'm sorry." I just watched the man.
All footwork. All of it, the contrition as well as the cynicism. He himself had
long ago lost the ability to tell what he was after or when he was being
genuine. But the astonishing thing---the thing that made no sense---was that he
wanted me around. The game was no fun, it was worthless to him otherwise. I
couldn't figure it, and I didn't want to leave without knowing.

I sat back down, as deliberately as possible. I drew out my answer, curious to
see what I would say.

"Imp B?" I asked. I wasn't sure what I meant by the question.

Lentz answered without pause. "A noble cause, in any case. And not without
theoretical interest. Let's do it for ourselves. I mean, of course we'll show
them what we come up with and all. But let's just work, and forget about the
bet." I looked at the man. The bank safety-glass lenses protected him from eye
contact.

"To hell with that." I laughed. "My kid is going to ace that exam!"

"Okay, okay." Lentz cackled alongside me. "Anything you say." His eyes seemed
to be watering. He actually put his hand on my shoulder, but just as quickly
removed it.

We worked hard on sentence parsing, on relationships and comparisons, on simple
semantic decoding. B did not get any more likable in the training process. But
it grew undeniably clever at pattern matching and manipulation. The fact that
it curve-fit countless serial streams of input vectors and could generalize the
shape of a simple sentence at all punched my lights out.

_May will be fine next year,_ I assured it. _Father hopes to plant roses in the
front yard. Mother goes to fetch the doctor._

We were in Lentz's office one weekend afternoon when he said, "It's time to
give the kid something a little more obscure." He rooted through the chaos of
his bookshelves. From behind a stack of papers that had begun to recycle
themselves, he pulled a fifties-era thermos bottle, a stained coffee mug
inscribed _Opa_, and a ring of what for all the world looked like assorted
roller-skate keys. Clearing this hole allowed him to shove around the rest of
the junk in his packed office as if it were all some giant 15-puzzle.

This shoving at last released a book that seemed to have been stuck in deepest
hiding. Squirreled away, like a boy's soft-core magazine. The pale pink fata
morgana photograph on the jacket had been torn and taped clumsily back
together. I knew the book even before he dredged it up into view.

"Oh no. Engineer. Lentz. Give me a break. Not that one. I've seen full
professors make a total debacle of that book."

"Well, now, Marcel. We're not going to do the _book_. Heaven forfend. Just this
bit." He dropped the text open in front of me, a horny thumbnail over-scoring
the harmless epigraph to Chapter One.

"Just that?"

"Just that."

"You're insane, you know."

"Oh yes. I'm quite aware of that. Wait," Lentz delayed me. "I want Plover to
see this. Let's hope our prize pupil doesn't choose this moment to act up." He
limped down the corridor, making good time for a sixty-year-old whose body had
been nothing but a nuisance to him for half those years. He returned with a
dubious Harold in tow.

When he saw me, Harold's face lit up. "_Ave, Scriptor_! Are you keeping this
charlatan honest?" Had I taken the least step toward him, he would have wrapped
me in a bear hug.

Harold's spontaneous affection depressed me. I'd done nothing to get this
fellow to like me, and the fact that he did made me feel dishonest. My sense of
unearned credit was interrupted by the appearance in the doorway of a sullen
teenage girl.

"Trish," Plover commanded. "Trish. Take the headphones off. Take---the---
headphones . . ." He pantomimed in affable, immense semaphore. Trish complied,
rolling her eyes toward a spiritual mezzanine.

"This is the novelist whose books I showed you." Harold turned back toward me,
to make sure I was the person he meant. "Richard, this is Trish. The second of
the Plover Amazons." She shook my hand, then looked around the lab for
sterilization equipment.

"How many in the tribe?" I asked.

Harold started ticking off his fingers. "I don't know. I've lost count."

"Oh, Daddy!" Trish moaned. A mentally deficient father: the only thing that
could have driven her to address me. "Don't listen to him. He's been
insufferable ever since Mom let Sue go to Italy."

"Hear that? 'Insufferable.' Trish is the literary one. She writes poetry."

"I do not. They're song lyrics."

"She'd like you to look at them sometime."

"No way!" Trish shouted.

Lentz snorted at the collocation. "Is Hartrick going to come have a look at
this?" he asked.

I felt the tension before the sentence was even half out of him. Harold looked
ready to strangle the little man.

"No. Just do your stuff. Let's see what you got."

"What you _have_" Trish corrected. This time, Dad rolled his eyes.

I spoke to B. I launched into the singsong nursery rhyme that, for reasons that
I've long since forgotten, I'd used to open my first novel.

"As I was going to St. Ives, I met a man with seven wives . . ." I stumbled and
hung up on the lines. Harold reminded me how they went, and I got all the way
through.

Everyone held their breath. "Well?" Lentz said. "Go ahead, then. Get on with
it. Pop the question." I posed the query with which my firstborn book began.

"Kits, cats, sacks, wives: how many were going to St. Ives?" Somewhere on the
curve of unfathomable syntaxes lay the desired answer.

Our network of nets took less than half a minute to triangulate it. "One."

"Way cool!" Trish exclaimed. She moved toward the terminal, excited. I noticed
something wrong with the way she walked. Then the shoe dropped: she was on
roller blades.

Plover broke out in a belly laugh. "This is for real?" Trish took the
microphone. "Open the pod bay doors, HAL!" Vectors danced across the screen,
but Imp B kept its counsel. Trish pouted.

"It may be less impressive than it looks," I demurred. "I assume it just
ignored everything in the riddle that it couldn't fit into the main
predication."

"It's impressive enough," Lentz said, laconically. "Unfailing
literal-mindedness may be the most impressive thing going." The epigraph I read
to Imp B, like the book it opened, came from a distributed nowhere. I don't
know why I used it. If I had to gloss it, I would say the line was about
walking head-on into the parade of not-you, somewhere along time's dirt track.
No matter how long and elaborate history's procession, the eye meeting it along
the muddy road is always first person singular.

That book came to me during our first year in B., the richest year in my life.
I thought we were happy then, but who can say? Our happiness may never have
been more than bravery. _Assume a virtue, if you have it not._ That was my
favorite line, that pilgrim winter. I liked the idea that we grew to become our
attitudes. And attitude, during our stay in B., felt like happiness, deep and
artesian.

We were alone. For the first time in our lives, neither of us was going
anywhere. We navigated from winter night to winter night, in a state where
winter starts in October and rages on into May. In an apartment halfway along
its forced march from genteel to desperate, we made a home too familiar for
words.

Through those first mythic days, we met our neighbors. We sashayed around them
in the laundry room and halls. We shook hands and took their business cards,
with none to give in return. We folded origami mnemonics from the syllables of
their names. Then we forgot the mnemonics.

No matter. People in our building did not want to be called anything anyway.
That was why they chose the place. That was why we ourselves lived there. Every
soul in that horseshoe courtyard wanted to be left to its private
invulnerability.

The nearer the next man's dossier, the more easily we avoided it. A hole
breached our bathroom ceiling into 307 above. It tore open in the shower steam,
peppering our tub with drywall. We tacked a linen sheet printed with lime-green
woods across the gaping wound. As good as healed.

We were each other's entire populace. Even job hunting was a shared delight.

"Here's one for you, C. 'Good communications skills.'"

"Um, Beau? I think they mean modems and stuff." We listened to each other's
stories. We improvised. We pulled repertoire out of deep storage. The books we
didn't read out loud to each other we paraphrased at great length. And we read,
reread everything that time had prevented us from reading properly until then.

I might linger over a printed paperback opening for an afternoon, wondering if
I wanted to commit.

For, once past page 10, I was obligated to stay the campaign, however sordid. I
read essays, history, biography---things that would never in a million years be
on the List because they weren't English or weren't literature. I commenced
that million-and-a-half-word associative memoir that Lentz would harass me with
by name, a dozen years later.

I began to keep a reading diary. Not very dramatic as turning points go, but
there it is. A lifetime later, rereading these notebooks, I saw that the lines
I copied out, the words I deemed worth fixing forever in the standing now of my
own handwriting, clumped up with unlikely frequency toward the start of any new
book. The magic quotes thinned out over any book's length. The curve was linear
and invariable. Perhaps writers everywhere crowded their immortal bits up
toward the front of their books, like passengers clamoring to get off a bus.
More likely, reading, for me, meant the cashing out of verbal eternity in favor
of story's forward motion. Trapping me in the plot, each passing line left me
less able to reach for my notebook and fix the sentence in time.

C. read _Buddenbrocks_ and _Anna Karenina_. She reread _Little Women_.
Everything made her weep.

Everything. Well before the last page, she would drag her heels. Her bookmark
tracked across the spine of a paperback like Zeno's arrow, frozen in infinite
halfway points on its way to the mark. The first four hundred pages zoomed by
in two or three nights. The last forty could tie her up for a month.

When she did finish anything, it convulsed her. I remember her reading _Ethan
Frome_.

"I thought every American high schooler had to pass a test on that book. Right
before they quizzed you on the Constitution," I teased her.

C. shrugged. "Maybe I'm not an American, Beau?" The day she finished, it turned
cold. I was in the front room, on the overstuffed chair we'd saved from
street-side collection. C. was in the bedroom, on the mattress on the floor.
Out of dead silence, I heard her distress call. "Beau. Ricky." Soft and
desperate, already lost, pinned under a mountainside of rock.

I closed the distance at reflex speed. She was propped up against the wall, her
eyes rimmed red with salt, her fist shaking, pressed against her mouth. "Oh,
Beauie. Give me another chance. I've been so selfish and awful. I can be
better. I know I can." This was from _Ethan Frome_, of all places. _Ethan
Frome_.

Each workday, C. put on her navy blue uniform and walked across the land-filled
fen between our apartment and the Fine Arts. There she stood for eight hours at
a go, saving the masterpieces of world painting from a poking and prodding
public.

Museum guard may be the most tedious occupation in the nation's job register.
But someone neglected to tell C. She came home glowing with minute enthusiasms,
discoveries that could be made only by staring at a painted surface for days at
a time. In particular, she loved being assigned to the Fine Arts' chestnut
Colonial collection. Too late, I heard in her love the deportee's thrill, the
fascination with a country hers only by the thinnest accident of birth.

For the two of us, America went antique. In that city, at that time of year,
people moved purposefully through the streets, hinged to their shadows. Their
black coats seemed coal seams against gray snow. In silhouette, they passed for
protagonists in modernist Czech novels. They packed down subway stairwells and
through turnstiles. I packed along with them, on the way to the trade press
office where I worked.

I imitated them for C. at night, when I came home. I mimicked the exchange of
pleasantries. "We must dine some evening."

"The Net National Income has experienced another sudden surge." C. insisted I
had a future, either on stage or in a brokerage.

The city posed like one of those portraits C. guarded, a Whistler or a Copley.
The subway trains---state-of-the-art, burnished, Asian---were at heart archaic
trolleys.

They hauled their human freight back and forth to garden suburbs with odd
monikers. Cars darted through the maze of surface streets, tomorrow's
Studebakers.

My computer magazine outfit sat inside a rustic steel-and-glass exoskeleton
that made the surrounding buildings look even more antiquated. The cityscape
was something an American postprimitive might do, a nostalgic century from now.

C. and I lived it in advance retrospective. We took long walks along the prow
of winter, reconnoitering, registering everything. We ingested the ochers and
burnt umbers, the tints that tipped us to the fact that the present was far
stranger than it let on.

Only the urban poor refused to go aesthetic. They spoke in tongues, human or
otherwise, debating themselves or whoever else would listen. They handed the
two of us soiled pamphlets covered in Carolingian minuscule. Or they slouched
asleep, grease- and blood-caked, in the back of sleek light rails, riding out
to the docklands district of progress's trade fair.

On nights when the windchill permitted, when the bitterness of interplanetary
dark toyed with its food by easing a degree, I walked home. I cut across the
public plots, the ancient Victory Gardens, all their victories lost, forgotten,
or squandered. There, bent women tilled the rows in windup planetarium
ellipses.

The city's native foreigners, waiting for spring to plant a new crop for next
year's war effort.

I made my way through the garden, the days getting dark early, just after four.
Over the fusty expressway bridge, I headed into the home stretch, closing in on
the place C. and I had made for each other, from out of total accident.

We lived from sense to sense. I can picture the neighborhood as if it were last
evening. The street with the nineteenth-century name. The narrow, storefront
scrap-metal emporia. The corner convenience grocer, hanging on by milk-quart
markups and lottery tickets. The empty lots that did thousand-dollar days as
instant baseball parking garages when summer still was. The abandoned warehouse
that flourished briefly as a bar where youth in search of the chemically
enhanced Authentic congregated and methodically slammed into itself, studying
the dance floor as if meaning were there, in designer-drugged Arthur Murray
footprint.

The neighborhood, the street, our apartment are still real. But the city where
we spent those years gets more stylized, harder to see, the further I get from
what the two of us used to call home.

And we did feel at home there, for a season. We could have pitched camp there
forever. I belonged there more than in any of those toy-town props that loom
like back-projection houses behind me and my brothers and sisters, in my album
of faded black-and-whites.

And C.: C. lived there, too, for a while. For the first time since she'd
learned how to plan, outcome didn't matter. It was all dress-up, in B. An
oldies party. For two years---a long vacation---she found a fantasy that fit
her.

But C. got homesick. It was inevitable. How could any town compete with a
ghost? We'd lived in B. several months when we learned that C.'s parents were
returning to Limburg. Both her folks had retired.

The workday was over. A quarter century camping out on the South Side of
Chicago was enough. It was time to give up and head home.

C. blamed herself. Had she stayed close, the folks might never have left.

Twenty-some years had produced no permanent attachments; no tie kept them here.
Only the children, and the three of them were already scattered all over the
map. C.'s parents chose to see whether the little town of E. still existed, if
it ever had.

The news devastated C. "I'm a miserable excuse for a daughter, aren't I?" I was
supposed to agree with her. I was supposed to tell her no.

Guilt was her move in the loop C. and her mother put each other through.

The struggle was not over whether they loved each other, but over whether love
was enough. They kept at one another, testing, accusing, defending. This
endless attempt to determine who had betrayed the other put them both through
hell. The kind of hell that would hurt far more, someday, when all scores were
reconciled.

C.'s father, on the other hand: any flare-up, and Pap started whistling to
himself, heading off to the nearest back room to fix things. I wondered how
this old Dutch railroad man with his accented Chicago idioms---"Let's get the
show on the road,"

"Now you're talkin',"

"If it works, it works"---would ever fit back into a province whose chief
industry since the shutting of the coal mines was geriatric care. He'd been
away once before, in a German forced-labor camp. I always thought that first
deportation was the reason he lit off for the States.

C. had been a bribe to keep her mother in this country. A baby, for a woman
already middle-aged.

"I'm responsible, Rick. I'm responsible for their dislocation in the first
place. And now I'm responsible for their hauling up stakes again. It's too
awful. They're old, Beauie. How are they supposed to put everything they own in
a packing crate ... ? They'll never make it, once they're back there. Never."
"Don't be crazy," I said. "They never _stopped_ living there." Men are
worthless; they always think the issue is what's at issue.

"They'll make it just fine," I reasoned. The last thing C. needed. "They have
two dozen brothers and sisters. They have more nieces and nephews than we have
cockroaches. In another five years, they'll forget this continent ever
existed."

"That's what I'm afraid of." C. took the rap for her own abandonment. Since my
father's death, the bonds of my blasted family had mercifully weakened. So it
surprised me to see how desolate someone could be at the prospect of seeing
hers just once or twice a year. C. broke out in a rash and began vomiting. The
doctor put her on a popular sedative. Nothing I did seemed to help at all.
Except listening to the stories.

Frantic, C. dragged out all the stories that her mother raised her on.

Stories invariably meant the war.

All tales came back to that. How the Germans tried to steal the bell out of the
church steeple to melt it down, and how something like God stymied them. How
her mother nursed a teenage Wehrmacht conscript, a story that almost split C.'s
parents before they were even married. How her father's friends in the labor
camp joined together to grow parody Hitler mustaches. How he escaped, evading
his pursuers by leaping out of an upper-story farm window and limping off,
broken-legged, into the night. How the government up north hid _The Night
Watch_ in the marlstone quarries under Maastricht. How C.'s uncle, forced to
stand guard over his fellow coal miners during the occupation, was tried for
complicity in the postwar hysteria, and imprisoned again by his friends.

C.'s fellow students, in that class of mine, could not identify Treblinka or
date that war on a pop quiz I'd once given them. C. knew these things from
nightly dinner table conversation. As if the occupation had ended yesterday. If
then.

Our life in B. closed, really, with that first phone call from Limburg. I lay
in bed one Saturday dawn, thrilling to the sound of my C. speaking another
language. Another woman lived in the body of the one I lived with. C. had been
accommodating me, making herself into someone she thought I could love. I
hadn't the first idea who this other person was.

She spoke a dialect that ran like the fabled brook through the heart of E.

Out of her mouth flowed an unparsable cascade of phonemes. She talked with her
mother for a long time. Then her father, ear to the transatlantic taxi meter,
came on for a verbal minute waltz. Then a dozen or so aunts, each with a bit of
news. I'd moved in with all of them, without knowing. A flurry of dialect
goodbyes, and C. hung up, wrung out. "They're home," she said. "Come on.
Outside." I put my hand to the pane. The windchill was sub-desperate. "Only if
you've been good." C. began to cry. I fell all over myself telling her I was
joking.

We bundled as best we could and hit the street. Her aimlessness was always hard
on me. But I'd learned by then not to ask for destinations.

Everything was still the same, she assured me. B. would go on being bearable if
we could keep making our long, random walks. That day, we ended up in her
beloved public gardens, now frozen over and empty for the winter. The day
after, we kept our standing cantata date, at that church that had sung one a
week for years before our arrival and that would go on singing them long after
we were permanently out of earshot.

Things would be all right, she implied, if we just kept busy. In the evenings
we played board games, or sang songs that I wrote for C.'s perfect, clear alto.
We watched old films on a black-and-white set with tinfoil antenna, on loan
from friends. Gradually, C. convinced me that movies have been going downhill
since 1939.

At night, we read to each other---more biography, history, legend---following
no program but delight.

Things would be fine if we kept out of the house whenever possible.

Saturday morning was free day at the Fine Arts. C. was the only woman alive who
would want to return in her spare time to see the same objects she'd just stood
in front of for forty hours that week. "It's not the same, Beau. They're much
more interesting when you don't have to worry about protecting them." We went
to see the first American retrospective of a German photographer neither of us
knew. C. had not yet been assigned the special exhibition. So Saturday was the
day.

We crossed the swamp that B.'s Brahmins had a century ago called in the Dutch
to drain. We strolled into the gallery and around the corner. My photo waited
for me there, although I would never have expected it in any number of
lifetimes.

First image on the left-hand wall, just inside the door. That room's geometry
has fused to the floor plan of my brain. I stood face to faces with three young
men who were scrutinizing _me_. They'd waited two-thirds of a century for me to
come along and swing into view, just past the photographer's shoulder.

The photo was itself a prediction of its own chance viewing. The three men
prearranged the way I would someday see them. And now it seemed that every book
I'd been dabbling in, all our random read-alouds, the long list of irrelevant
classics I'd memorized for my master's, the swerves our narrative lives had
taken all found their retroactive meaning in this one memory posted forward
from the past.

The boys were C.'s grandfather and two great-uncles on their way to kermis, to
one of those _huwelijksfeesten_ she told me about. That was what the lens said.
The caption said something altogether different.

German peasants on their way to a dance, 1914. The wrong celebration. The
excluded guest list.

But very much the same family album. I felt the shock of recognizing a thing I
knew I had never seen before. Every text I'd ever read formed an infinite,
convergent series calling out for the recursively called-for, the obvious next
term. In that narrow space between what the picture handled and what the
caption named, I had my story.

The following Monday, I went in to my tech editing job and gave my two weeks'
notice. C. backed me every inch. "Buddy. When you have a calling, you don't
worry about what it does to the résumé." Our nest egg had doubled during our
year of work. We had a little time. We could buy a chance.

In fact, C. would have preferred a much deeper plunge into the precarious.

Ours was always hedged.

I had my programming skill to fall back on. When the account dipped into the
danger zone, I free-lanced.

I worked the smart-appliances gig. I wrote an options trading program for an
exiled prince who needed several million dollars to return to his land and
finance an election. As he explained, "These things can be very expensive,
Rick." Writing met all the expenses. At least, I meant it to. I must have
written that book to gladden C. again. I say "again," but she may never have
been. Perhaps to receive gladness you need a forwarding address. Maybe the
Polish boy's death cheated her of that, long before her unborn soul stood in
line for a residence.

Her transience made a pallet for my head. From the first, C.'s locus of
non-time and un-place indexed my imagination's coordinate plane. That's why
living with her completed me. Why being with her always felt like coming to
rest, returning to some _otherwise_ that no one else ever suspected.

She was my midmorning's hypothetical. The givens of my day revealed their
thinnest convention, so long as I loved her. Here and now reversed in convex
reflection, abidable, on the outside of her eyes.

All we can ever do is lay a word in the hands of those who have put one in
ours. I thought I might write my way to a place where my friend C. could live.

I used all the material I had at hand: the vanished Limburg she told me so much
about. Her synaptic map of the walled city of Maastricht. The endless cousins
who infiltrated my brain like thieves on bicycles in the night. The anthology
poured into me through every gate except experience. The disruption of the time
line circling our room. The parents, the uncles, caught between nations. The
invasion of Trois Vierges, escalating into permanent violence. Big reaching
down and annihilating little. Total war, always the same war, placing its
embargo on the free passage of lives over the border.

I already possessed all the components for a page-turner. The secret document
linking the displaced life back into its continuous frame. The immigrants'
island in Chicago.

Our apartment in B., with its courtyard and seasick saxophone scales. A chance
trip we made by train to Detroit, where her brother lived. Always, always, that
invisible village, the one that time mortared to a stump. The white diffraction
pattern of crosses, and the villagers who volunteered to tend them. And that
glance _back_, over the shoulder. The triple stopped lives, lined up on the
muddy road, waiting for someone to pick up their story and extend it.

I wrote of C.'s country without once having seen it. I used her language,
fragments of it, helped only by C. herself, who had never spoken anything but
the secret dialect of family.

I made the beginner's mistake, the one no first novelist can help but make. I
knew, deep at heart, that I would never have another chance to write a book. I
could never again ask C. for that luxury. This was a one-shot deal, and to
redeem her faith in me, I had to pack my read-aloud with everything I knew.

Everything she taught me. Her surrogate home would have to be as wide, as
uncrossable as this Atlantic century. If we had just this one dance, our tune
would have to be flat-out _tutti_.

I guess there are two kinds of love letters. If you don't get out after the
first three words, you need to press on, forever. C. taught me that, too.
Desperation is always more moving than discretion, or more recognizable, at
least, to the person addressed.

C. earned the daily bread, while I sat alone with the swelling hand-written
canary legal pads. As I completed each new chapter, I read it to her. She came
home, ate the dinner I made her, then settled in expectantly. She sat close. C.
was partially deaf; she always staked out the front seat in classes. Mine
especially.

I don't know who was more nervous, performer or audience. _Chapter One_, I
assured her. _I outfit myself for a trip to St. Ives_.

I knew that this book would never be published. My audience was never more than
C. I wrote for the way her eyes would start to water by chapter's end. How she
would nod her head yes, place her hand on her chest, rise from the bed to grab
me in the chair where I sat reading to her.

Yet that spell would not have worked if her private code of survival hadn't
been cast in a public key.

The tale had to be open enough to appeal to the random gallery-browser, snared
by the lens. C. alone knew where all the nested frames had started.

Those nights of first draft will not happen again. Never, anymore, that simple
passion. We lost it the minute I handed the gift over, the instant I read aloud
the epilogue.

Years later, when I started getting invitations to read to rooms of perfect
strangers, I never had the heart.

Sometimes after I read a chapter to C., we made love. We climbed over each
other, brown, frighteningly young, vulnerable, exploring the sad distances,
warming each other after the radiators packed it in. Once, as I kissed the
birthmark that stained the small of her back, this seemed to me the point of
literature. I could not think of a book that was not either by, for, or about
this. The elaborate seduction of the already attained. Reforestation of the
wilds of time, the one biome where love will not die from lack of cover. I can
see that birthmark with my eyes wide open, clearer now at fifteen years'
distance than it was when an inch from my eye.

Sex was her present for transcribing her. My feeble thank-you for her sources.
And the sounds we listened to then, the calls we made to each other in the
winter dark were the vowels that all stories tried to find their way back to.

Afterward, without fail, we fell asleep, her back to my front, two spoons put
away in the kitchen drawer of an abandoned cabin. C. was a foot shorter than I
was. But when we lay like that, trig turned us to the same length.

The book became a mystery. A foregone conclusion. The more C. felt its surprise
inevitability, the keener she got for the next installment. Each narrative
riddle, each mental _raadsel_ was an awkward, tenderfoot bow I tied for her,
for the pleasure of her untying.

Jokes made her happy. I crammed my paragraphs full of every old joke I could
remember.

Up top of each new chapter, I placed an epigraph. I copied out of my notebooks
a quote that my same clumsy fingers had, earlier that year, just copied in.
That book is the dance card of ideas we shared in the foyer of our joint life.
A dance card where the partner's name was already printed in, a given. I wrote
down only the steps themselves, the ideational dips and sways from the course
of that evening when C. was my one date, the lone museum guard of all my
thoughts.

Sometimes the steps were literal. One night, I read her a chapter so short it
left us more time than even love could fill. She'd listened well; it was time
for a walk. We drifted out, a slow, deliberate stroll along the parkway that
flanked the trolley tracks out to the suburbs.

In the chapter, my contemporary technical editor, in a city much like B., had
journeyed home to his immigrant mother in Chicago to find mysterious papers up
in the family attic binding him to an unknown past. The passage back left C.
expansive.

"I like that guy of yours," she said. "I like your Lithuanian graffiti on the
sidewalks. Do you have any idea what it feels like to be the puppy raised by
ducks?"

"Tell me." She heaved a sigh. "I've been to more Polish weddings than I can
count."

"Well, we know about your head for figures." She laughed and flank-attacked.
"Come on, you. Let's polka."

"The polka is no more than a spot of local color from out of _Washington
Square_, I'm afraid."

"Don't be afraid," C. purred. She could be coy at times. Funny. I'd forgotten.
"Here. I'll show you." She stomped it out for me. I was comic, crippled, a
laughingstock. But she stuck with me. Of all the countless thousands of things
C. taught me, that polka might be the best.

I picked it up somewhere along the length of that greenway down which we hurled
ourselves, a couple of parka-packed, manic Polacks making tracks into the
Arctic dark.

"It makes me sad, Beau," she told me, another chapter night, perhaps halfway
through.

I panicked in the space of a phrase. "What? Something's off? I can fix it.
Don't worry; it ends happily."

"Not that, silly. It makes me sad. You have this---work. And I have nothing."

"I don't get it. I thought you liked putting on that uniform."

"Oh, I did. And it's still the greatest job in the world. In some ways."

"What's wrong, then?" She wasn't sure. She still loved the paintings. But they
had started to fade into overlearned monochrome. Standing in place for so long
began to fog her. The boss was growing creepy. She felt embarrassed explaining
herself to others. Ashamed of doing less than she might.

"Maybe we should look around for a new job?" The "we" that would take such toll
on her.

"It's the middle of winter. Nobody's hiring. Besides, what am I qualified to
do?"

"Well, I don't know. Anything. If the job you have is making you crazy---" "I
know, I know. I need something more than just a paycheck. The problem is, I'm
not ambitious. Put me on a rug, I'll lie there forever."

"'Put me out on the lawn and I'll wail'?" She clouded. "It's not funny. I'm
sorry I ever showed you that picture." I tickled her to recreate that infant
expression.

"Quit it!"

"_I'll_ give you prickling."

"Don't, Beau. Not now. This is serious." "So serious we can't---" The obvious
_yes_ stopped me in mid-cliche.

"What's the matter?" I asked. Ready, already, to be dead.

"It's your story." She looked down, away. Anywhere but at me. "It makes me feel
worthless. I know it's awful. Do you hate me?" She got a new job. A friend of
mine from the computer world tipped C. to an opening. Wire operator in a
brokerage. "Not something I'm going to make a career of," C. joked.

But something to engage her, salve the sense of self. She came home animated
again. As I fed her, she entertained me with tales of eccentric colleagues,
wigged out on Opportunity Loss. Her accounts of that quintessential
late-twentieth-century business delighted me. The parasitic middlemen,
extracting margin from the news feed, the Teletype romances and tragedies. The
spigot attached to the pipeline, leveraging profit and hedging loss as it
trickled through capital's tap.

So I did the only thing imaginable. I went back and worked her new material
into the book as well as I could. The market and mad brokers became yet another
subplot. I fit it in, between jokes from the front and tales from the tech
editing crypt, between the Maas and the Rhine, between the war and its
permanently militarized peace, between the Great Personalities and the clueless
lives, between fairy-land and documentary fact, the aperture and the print,
then and now, filthy lucre and the Fine Arts.

What did the finished thing mean? It meant that our private reservoir, when
face-to-face with the outside, is all we have that might help a little. That
book was no more than a structured pastiche of every report I'd ever heard,
from C. or abroad. All a patchwork to delight and distract her. One that by
accident ate her alive.

The key to that book, the one that preserves it for me, is that the triple
braid---the magic _driehoek_ of the photograph---fails to come together as
expected. The lens does not have the last word, nor does the glance of the
viewer, nor does the look of those boys, out over the shoulder of the
photographer, back behind the lens. The dominant tense was now. The point of
stories was what you did with them.

With my last chapter, the charm broke. I knew it in advance. I saved every
trick I had for the end, to break her heart and win her for the present,
forever. But of course, a return to feeling only made things worse. I read her
the ending. Lovemaking stayed silent this time, skin more a checkpoint between
us than a visa in.

"What will you do with it now?" C. asked.

"I don't know." The plot had gotten away from me. Escaped its frame. "Send it
out, I guess." Too rapidly, she agreed. "Of course. You have to." Only the
usual literary biography would have saved us. Fifteen years of waiting to be
taken. Growing stronger, closer to each other on the mound of rejection slips,
which we'd have burned for fuel.

The day we heard the book had been bought, we celebrated. Cheer felt forced and
punch-drunk. C. assumed the virtue of excitement as bravely as she had managed
each chapter up until then. But she was like a mother losing her preschooler to
the talk-show circuit.

She tried to show enthusiasm for the production process. She pitched in, but
her heart had bolted.

She hated those grubbers in New York touching the manuscript, even to typeset
it. It killed her to watch those fanners make their way into the brutal market.
To see them join the ranks of the century's displaced.

She would never again listen to a word I wrote without suspicion. Endings, from
now on, betrayed her. Simple associative fact: it wasn't even a question of
remembering.

What chance does story have against neurons that generalize from a single
instance? The week we learned the book's publication date, C. received an offer
of promotion. The brokerage wanted her to run their Operations cage. The jump,
steep and quick in coming, surprised no one but C.

She was alone in never knowing how competent she was.

The offer could not have come at a better time. C. needed something, and
nothing that I could give.

A hurried, three-week trip to Limburg to check on her folks left her edgier
than ever. Not even walks worked any longer. A real career might be no more
than a changeling baby.

But even a changeling can take up the slack of care.

She had some days to decide. We spent them spinning skeins of reassurance.

"You'll be great at it. They wouldn't have asked you otherwise." The day she
went in to accept, I prepared a feast. I made decorations.

Funny little signs with cartoons of C. on a pyramid of brokers, cracking a
whip. Hand-lettered posters reading "Book That Cruise" and "Retirement by 35."
I could tell, watching her come up the courtyard, that celebration was a
horrible mistake. She pounded up the stairs, slammed the door, and held it shut
behind her with all her hundred and five pounds, sobbing.

"Beauie, we need to get out of this place." I tried to hold her, proffer all
the worthless comforts. "Okay," I managed. "I'm game. Where to?" The last
place. Worse than I expected. "I want to go back to U."

Imp B already pushed the envelope. B hadn't a clue what cats _were_, or sacks,
let alone wives. But it seemed to know how to count them, or not count them, as
the case demanded.

If A had been an exercise in verbal pattern recognition, B was a foray into
computational linguistics. It knew things like over and under, right of or left
of, inside or out. Even that far, I doubted whether it comprehended these
containers or whether it just manipulated them cleverly enough to pass. Then
again, I began to doubt whether I myself could define the difference.

B could handle syntax. It had a rudimentary sense of the parts of speech and
how they operated on each other. And it began to cross the threshold into
semantic content.

Lentz once or twice tacked on a new subnet to handle different routines---a
noun-phrase decoder or a short-term recognition scratch area. In fact, I
suppose we were up to Imp B.4 or better.

Lentz assured me that B would handle its own knowledge representations.

The frames, the inheritance of classification qualities and exceptions, the
scripts: all would fall out as a result of the way B stored associated input.
But even in its minute domains, B had to deal with numbingly different kinds of
knowledges. With nouns alone, what you could do with "pattern" varied without
limit from what you could do with "matching" or "machine." I'd lost count of
the number of neurodes involved. It had grown big, complex beyond belief. A
glitch now set us back whole days at a time.

The thing was a monster, distributed, unchartable, out of control. And yet
Lentz's brain, or mine, was hundreds of millions of Imp B's wide. We could push
that matter a little longer, if only just.

We were still experimenting with the size of layers. Bigger was not always
better, Lentz told me.

"Life, Marcel, in case you on the humanistic side of the tracks haven't grokked
this yet, involves a series of trade-offs."

"Yes, we're onto that."

"Now. The trade-offs in input layer size. Well, the smaller the layer, the
better it generalizes. The larger, the more it can learn to fit into an
associative grid."

"The better it is at generalizing, the worse it is at acquiring new
associations?"

"The poet's a blooming genius. Now we know how you earn your grant money."

"Does it follow that the more facts it has, the harder it is to take in new
facts?"

"Thirty-five is about when that starts to happen, Marcel. You begin to think,
'Well, I more or less understand how things work. Do I really want to
disassemble tens of thousands of tangled, semiaccurate beliefs on the off
chance that I might be able to bring one small receptor field into better
focus?'" 'Tell me about it. I'm there."

"Don't worry, little boy. You've a few tricks yet to pick through. And a few
years yet to pick through them. I mean, you're lucky I've taken you on.
Aristotle wouldn't accept any student still young enough to have a sex urge."

"Not a problem, at the moment." On days when Lentz engaged himself with design
philosophy, he grew expansive, almost pleasant.

On days when he built things, he was fun. I tried to keep the soldering gun in
his hand and ignore the baiting as much as possible.

"Now: what about the size of the hidden layers? Do you want them bigger or
smaller than your input layers?"

"I'm sorry. I give up. We're going to have to turn all the cards over."

"Come on, think it out. Consider the translation impedance. Another trade-off.
The better the resolution, the more susceptible the net becomes to random
noise. Think of B as a curve fitter . . ."

"That's all our brains are? Curve fitters?"

"It's a big 'all,' friend. The curve we are trying to fit is as long as
existence. As many dimensions. The fact that we can get the infinite data
stream to cohere into lumps at all has turned men with as much native
intelligence as your friend Plover into mystics."

"Here we go. Time to slander Harold."

"It's not slander. The man makes his claims public. 'Meanings extractable from
a given linguistic configuration may be neither convergent, bounded, nor
recursively enumerable.' Or some such rubbish. He seems to think that because
'context' is infinitely extensible, there can be no neurological calculus of
interpretation."

"And you, Engineer?" I tweaked, waiting until he had his hands full of printed
circuit and his head deep in the cage. "Do you think that because you are
virtuous, there will be no more cakes and ale?"

"Now, Marcel. What in the _hell_ is that supposed to mean?"

"Dunno. Let's ask Harold."

"Hn. I'd rather get back to the subject. Sometimes I think the human brain is
just one long open parenthesis. So. Tell me. How big do you want your various
output layers to be?"

"I guess that would depend on how big an answer we are expecting from any given
subnet."

"Well done. You're getting cagey. We'll have you writing NSF proposals in no
time." Lentz's sarcasms were mellowing with age. "Would you concede, then, that
many of our output layers could consist, in theory, of a single neurode, since
the cyborgs think that every quest can be rephrased as a series of yes-or-no
questions?"

"I wish the lit critters would catch on to that."

"Yes. Handy, isn't it? Cleans up a lot." "Engineer, can I ask you something? If
you're not a mystic and you're not a cyborg, what in creation are you?"

"'Creation' is a loaded word, Marcel. I guess I'm a lot of little delta rules
running recurrently, evaluating and updating themselves." 'Tell me a different
story. I'm not sure I like that one." We were well into the millions of
connections when B seized up for good.

We'd made so many tortuous increments, we'd stopgapped so many glitches that I
did not, at first, see this collapse as fatal.

"John is a brother of Jim's," I told it. B turned the fact into a stream of
hieroglyphic vectors that changed its layout imperceptibly. "Who is Jim's
brother?"

"John," Imp B replied. Reliant knight. Already it outperformed some aphasics.

"Who is Jim?"

"John's sister." That much was fine. I could live with that answer. In fact, it
taught me a thing or two about my own presumptive matrix.

I continued, "John gives Jim apples. Who gets apples?"

"Jim gets apples."

"Jim is given the apples by whom?"

"Jim is given the apples by John."

"Jim eats an apple. The apple is sour. Jim throws the other apples away. Why
does Jim throw the other apples away?" At that point, B's cranking time became
unendurable. It returned something like, "Jim throws the other apples away
because the apples are given by John."

"No," I told it, or words to that effect. "Start again. Why?"

"Jim throws the apples away. She does not want them." A marginally acceptable
answer. Maybe insight hid away somewhere in that tacit implication. But maybe
the damn thing was bluffing. Its vagueness depressed me: the slow tyro during
story hour, doomed from birth to a career in food service.

"Why doesn't she want them?"

"She doesn't eat them. So she can't want them." This alien proto-intelligence
differed just enough from sense to make my head throb. Still, we lay within
acceptable performance margins. I went on to torture it with, "Jim hits John.
Why does Jim hit John?" B had one of its damning seizures. It cranked all
afternoon, resetting itself, grabbing randomly at a thousand possible but
skewed associations.

Thrashing, it tried a proverb we'd hammered into it the week before. "Jim hit
John because one bad apple doesn't spoil the whole barrel." When pushed, it
finally failed to answer all together.

Some crucial frameshift fell outside B's ability to effect. It could not say,
_John's apples angered Jim_, or _No reason_, or _There could be bad blood I
haven't heard about_.

It could not even say _I don't know_.

It lacked some meta-ability to step back and take stock of the semantic
exchange. It could not make even the simplest jump above the plane of discourse
and appraise itself from the air. Although it talked, in a manner of speaking,
speech eluded B.

Its brain faltered at that Piagetian stage where the toy disappeared when
placed behind a screen. It could not move ideas around. All it could move
around were things. And the things had to be visible at all times.

Something was screwy with the way B passed symbolic tokens among its levels. It
might grow knowledge structures forever, as fecund as a field tilled with
representational fertilizer. But its knowledge _about_ knowledge would remain
forever nil. And no patching or kludging on Lentz's part could set it right.
B's deficiency seemed to be a by-product of the way its constituent nets spoke
to one another. The way we'd linked them into the grand schematic.

We postponed the inevitable for as long as we could. I came into the office one
evening and found Lentz behind his desk, inert. "I want to change the
architecture." Ahab, well out of port, announcing the slight broadening of
plans.

I was too invested to feel demoralized. Maybe I had some naïve image of taking
a magnetic snapshot of B and somehow porting it intact into new and more
capable digs.

_Retrain several million connections from scratch._ Had I realized, I might
have signed off the project. But I had no incentive to realize. My last month
and a half of literary effort had produced no more than half a chapter of
train, crossing the snowlined mountains toward sunny neutrality. I stopped at
every other sentence to run to the library and verify that I wasn't
unconsciously plagiarizing. As a result, the thing read like a Samuel Beckett
rewrite of the _Ancrene Riwle_.

U. made changing machine architectures almost trivial. It stretched
credibility, but that sleepy hamlet with the two-dollar movie theater and the
free corn boil at summer's end also sheltered a National Supercomputing Site.
The town, fallen through the earth's crust into a dimension where nothing had
changed since 1970, consequently had a jump on the next millennium, the
advantage of the late starter.

Four rival pizza parlors, each named "Papa" somebody, each opening whenever it
felt like it. Bars where fraternities split Thursday-night twenty-five-cent
plastic cups of beer.

And the most advanced, block-long cybernetic wonderland that a paranoid race to
preserve faltering world dominance could fund.

I imagined my network's first freshman comp assignment: "Convince a total
stranger that she would not want to grow up in your hometown." Son of B could
whistle its answer to that one in the dark. The latest nationally funded
supercomputer to come of age in U. had itself already lived through half a
dozen incarnations. Nor was it really a single machine. It was a collection of
65,536 separate computers, chained like galley slaves into inconceivable,
smoothly functioning parallel. Depending on the benchmark, the connection
monster could outperform any computing assemblage on earth.

The machine was so powerful that no one could harness it. So notoriously
difficult was its programming that major scientists and their graduate-student
franchises had already begun to flee U. for sites a tenth as potent but at
least manageable.

"We're moving over to the connection monster, Marcel."

"Lentz, you're kidding me. This game can't interest you that much."

"What? I'm not afraid of that thing. How hard can it be?"

"Hard. Harder than humiliating your colleagues can be worth."

"You underestimate my colleagues. Besides, don't forget the undertaking's
empirical interest."

"Don't bullshit me, Engineer. This thing is all smoke and mirrors. And you know
it." But he knew, too, that he had me hooked. I wanted to see the next
implementation up and running on a host tailor-made for neural nets. Lentz
wrote a proposal credible enough to pass itself off as real science. By that
time, the keepers of the connection monster were so hard pressed to salvage
their hardware from neglect that they were taking all comers.

The man was dangerous when he had a plan. He meant Imp C to be profoundly
different in nature.

He wanted to push the notion of the self-designing system up a level.

Reweighting prewired connections would no longer suffice. Imp C would be able
to strengthen or weaken the interactions between entire distributed subsystems.
It would even grow its own connections from scratch, as needed.

Lentz wanted to get hundreds, perhaps thousands of large, inter-dependent nets
up and running at the same time. He saw them passing endless streams of
ideational tokens among themselves. The net of networks would churn at all
times, not simply responding passively to new data inputs. When input stopped,
it would interrogate itself in ongoing, internal dialogue. Its parts would quiz
one another, associate and index themselves, even when alone. Imp C would
undertake constant self-examination and reorganization.

Lentz meant to distribute these chattering subsystems not just across the
connection monster's 65,536 processors but across other various and specialized
hosts. Each task communicated with the others via high-speed fiber-optic cable.
C, if it could be said to live anywhere at all, lived spread all over the
digital map.

"Keep out of my hair for a few weeks, Marcel."

"That should be easy." Lentz, preoccupied, ignored my crack. "Just until I dig
the foundations." The order suited me. I had copy to proofread. I'd also agreed
to a number of classroom visits, hoping to justify my freeloading existence.

The class visits were an embarrassment for everyone. Students sat polite but
stunned in front of me, their desks circled like Conestogas under attack. The
look of shame on each face asked how I could have missed the fact that the age
of reading was dead. "How do you work? Where do your ideas come from?" they
asked, hoping I would take the hint and go away.

I answered as best I could. But I couldn't take a step toward the first of
these questions without lying.

Luckily, lies were all they expected.

When class visits ended, I sat in my office, proofing the book I no longer
remembered having written.

I went through one methodical ruler-line of text after the other until the
Primary Visual Area back in my occipital lobe started to bleed.

I tried to read without comprehension. One catches more errors that way.

But sense pressed itself on me, kicking and screaming. The book's style perched
on the brink of nervous disintegration, the most depressing fairy tale I'd ever
read. And the only person more depressed than I was my editor, sitting on my
unfulfilled contract.

I knew the narration meant to be double-voiced with my protagonist, a resident
surgeon living an extended mental breakdown. My depiction of a society in
collapse now struck me, if anything, as hopelessly tame compared to those
vignettes shoring up the hourly news.

But as I read, I kept thinking: Someone has to find this author before he does
something desperate.

I spent the first week exterminating typos. The second I spent improvising, in
the margins of the last pages, some semblance of redemptive ending. I scratched
out the manuscript's final descent. In its place, I had my collapsing surgeon
hold out his hands, catch the woman who had failed to save him. I added a
last-minute postscript that returned the tale to the light of its source, the
reader, untouched by tragedy.

And yet the story still radiated a darkness so wide my pupils could not
attenuate.

My eleventh-hour triage demoralized me even more than the first writing. I felt
a despair I had not felt while still the teller. Not a despair for my career,
which had never been more than a happy accident.

What lost me, listening to my own news account, was learning that I didn't have
the first idea who I was.

Or of how I had gone so emptied.

I kept at the reconstruction. I no longer had the heart to send out so bleak a
deformity into the world.

I worked in short spurts, all I had the strength for, surgically reinserting
the _no_ that children in the disputed zone need if they are to escape to
daylight. Work picked up at evening, when the building reverted to native,
archaic silence. I'd hack at my story for half an hour, stand, stretch, warm my
imagination by the purely symbolic fireplace, then sit back and try to cure the
next nihilist paragraph.

I wandered the abandoned halls, a world unspeakably far from the Center.

The plank floorboards creaked even before I stepped on them. They settled under
the weight of generations of scholar undergraduates who had gone on to die at
the desks of their bank vice presidencies. The passages smelled of gum and hair
oil, ammonia, gargle, damp fiber, wax, shellac, chemicals from the days when
chemistry was still a liberal art.

Even the steam pipes reeked a Georgian, paint-peeling grace. In the
incandescent dusk, the building gave no hint of the internationalist polemics
just now attempting last-ditch CPR on a discipline choked to death by
curatorial gentility.

The manuscript took over my office. I taped pages up around the room, the way
C. and I had once taped our homemade time line around the bedroom in B. I
browsed them, drifting from one to the other, a well-meaning museum-goer gazing
at an impenetrable Dadaist retrospective. I could find no further entrance. My
corrections were overdue. My surgeon's fight against child genocide had become
mine, and like him, I was failing to stem the end.

I worked late on the last night before my extended deadline. I revised until I
needed to come up for air. I threw open the office door and fell into the hall.
But I decompressed too quickly, giving myself the bends. The Georgian
familiarity shrank in front of me, as overcome as the text I'd just been giving
intensive care.

I made my way to one end of the main hall for a drink of water. I steadied and
drank, but the sip tasted of heavy metals. I turned, facing into the empty
passage. Shock knocked me backward a step, against the fountain. I wasn't
alone. At the far end of the corridor, a ghost condensed from empty silence.

The apparition swayed in vacuum. My next blink would disperse her back into the
ether. She stood browsing a notice board, oblivious of my existence. A
whip-thin lamia in a pageboy haircut, absurdly young, in blue jeans and
sleeveless orange cotton cling, despite the irreversible autumn. First day of
adulthood. Setting out. She carried books under her arm, and a clump I hoped
was a jacket. Something held her rapt: the corkboard, smothered in
announcements.

I tried to beat a path back to my office without startling her. But the
floorboards betrayed me, popping more violently the lighter I slid. She turned
to look with mute, uncomprehending fear, a deer forgiving its killer. And with
the same slow indifference, she shot a last glance at the notices and withdrew.

I don't know who I saw. Not the grad student she must have been, to let herself
into the building at this hour. Not C. at thirty-three. Nor C. a life younger,
when I'd met her. Nor any of those girl-women who had obsessed me, before C. If
this was anyone I knew, I no longer recognized even the association.

Yet I felt like running after this profile, onto the chill Quad. Calling her
back, laughing, excited, furious. What do you mean, coming here? Bad luck; bad
judgment. Hadn't we agreed never to meet on this earth? Not after I'd gone
prematurely dead, and you, a little girl in a T.

I could learn her name. She would carry prosodie weight to her---plans, a
past---sad, pragmatic reasons why she haunted this building, working late.
Doubtless, she brayed when she talked, slaughtered her checking account,
complained about the freshmen she had to render literate, suffered paralyzing
anxiety over her approaching prelims.

But for this one surprise ambush, the image of slender pageboy---a pair of bare
shoulders, a gaze in profile down a fading hallway---stood in for all the books
I'd failed to pull off. She was the sum of all stories I'd never now attempt.
The placeholder for the long miss I'd made of experience. The loss fiction
fails to repair. The fixedly ephemeral. A. at twenty-two.

Lentz almost glowed over the phone. "We've knocked it, Marcel. Pulled it off.
The next step that everybody else has been after."

"Everyone else? Real scientists don't waste their time with make-believe."

"They would if they could get away with it. You think they like all that bloody
reductionism? They only put up with those shuffling baby steps in the hopes
that they'll run someday. That we'll all soar."

"Okay, Engineer. Enough iambs. Tell me what we've done." "I've tested it. It's
brilliant. B's problem was that it could manipulate idea tokens, but not ideas
_about_ those tokens. Right?"

"If you say so."

"We need a beast that can make second-order shifts. One capable of reflection.
That can do with situations what B could only do with things. It's so simple:
put it in the hardware. We need a C implementation that runs a fully functional
simulation of a B-type implementation as one of its own component subsystems."

"A simulation within a simulation? One mock-up running another copy of itself?"
"Sound familiar? It should. It's you, Marcel. Where all your home-sickness
comes from. Your sense of never more than renting. All your picture galleries.
Your private library of desire."

"Wait a minute. Back off. _I'm_ the humanist here, remember? You're just in
charge of the circuitry."

"Right. Sorry. My humble etceteras. I'm bringing the new incarnation up
tonight. Get over here first thing tomorrow." He didn't even give me the luxury
of weighing the invitation.

When I arrived the next morning, Imp C was up and running.

We still dealt out of Lentz's office. Our gate was still the same junker
terminal, the same jumble of antique I/O. I had to remind myself that the
linkup hid, on its far end, the most powerful massively parallel hardware the
combined public and private sectors could buy.

Lentz sat me down in the old chair. "Go ahead. Ask it something."

"Ask ... ? You mean you've started the training already?"

"Well, this is difficult to explain. I still had all B's valences, the complete
multidimensioned array of its connection weights sitting around in various
files. So I thought, why not use them as a test? Let C run our actual B as its
puppet modeler. It---rather took off."

"I don't get it. I still don't get it."

"Well, you know, the plan this time out was to go for full recurrence. The data
set you put on the input layer works its way through, not once, but many times.
No limit to how many times it can trip and reset the same weights on its
way---"

"Yeah, yeah. I follow the mechanics." I didn't know what made me so testy. I
felt the experiment getting away from me. "I just want to know how it can be
responsive already, without training." Lentz seemed embarrassed. "It seems to
be training itself."

"Oh, Engineer. Don't give me---" I slapped my bike helmet against the desk in
disgust. Only a graze, but it cracked the shell cleanly.

Lentz broke out in a sharp laugh.

"High deductible on that insurance policy of yours, Marcel." He started again.
"It seems that C is capable of using different constellations of B's
associative pairings as _its_ points of comparison. It's triangulating. Testing
itself for internal consistency. It's generalizing about the nature of its own
generalizations."

"It's running already? Before I give it input?"

"It's running constantly. It makes its own input now."

"You mean, it can anticipate new material. You're trying to tell me it's
thinking." Lentz shrugged. He held his palm out to the microphone.

"Good morning," I said.

"Good morning," the voice-synthesizing hardware replied.

"How are you this morning?"

"Fine, thank you. You?" I killed the mike. I turned to Lentz, quivering. "Where
did it get that 'You'? Not 'And how are you?' We didn't even teach B the long
form. How on earth did this one jump to the casual?"

"I don't know. It got it somewhere. From examining B."

"Are you pleased with yourself?"

"We all do what we can, Marcel."

"Shh. I'm not talking to you. I'm talking to the box." Imp C paused a moment,
then came back with, "What do you mean?" It seemed a stock enough answer. When
in doubt, put the ball in the other guy's court.

"I mean, you must be happy to be so bright." Toss it a curve. See if it could
handle the colloquial.

"Many things are so bright without being happy." Impressive, even grammatical,
although a bit clumsy. Still and all, it sounded to me more like hollow
syllogism than philosophy.

"For instance?" Would it recognize the form as a question? "For instance:
light." Imp C, I concluded, was whistling past the graveyard. Still, I decided
to play fair. To give it as much benefit of doubt as I had to give anyone. I
was middle-aged, and had myself only recently learned that no one hears what
anyone else says.

"Do you think it's harder for smart people to be happy?" Imp C thought for a
minute. "Harder than what?" I laughed out loud. Perfect. Perfect. The thing was
an idiot savant.

"Jesus, Marcel," Lentz shouted. "Watch the input levels. You'll blow its
eardrums out, cackling like that."

"Harder than if they weren't so smart," I explained to Imp C.

"Are you so smart while you are still being happy?" Wonky idiom, even for an
electronic DP. And little more than evasive maneuvers, again. Yet evasion, too,
was a form of intelligence.

Then I let myself hear the machine's reply. It floored me. I was more than a
blank irritant to C. I, too, was a token to manipulate. _I_ had weight. I was
part of Imp C's real-world calculus.

"I don't know. How can I tell if I am happy or not?"

"Ask yourself if you are not happy."

"Lentz," I said. "This is incredible. I can't---"

"It's fast, isn't it? I came up with a couple of quick-index algorithms. Idea
caches, you might say. But I never expected we'd get this level of performance
out of the new system."

"My God. It's not the performance, Lentz. It's---the performance." "Yes," he
agreed. The thing silenced even him.

"Look what it's doing. Telling me to ask myself. How can it _do_ that? Think
what it has to figure, just to stay in the ballpark. It knows 'happy.' It knows
that 'happy' is a good thing. It knows 'happy' is something people are or
aren't. It knows that I'm a person. It knows about questions, and that
questions are something you 'ask.' It knows how to turn an interrogative into a
statement, and scour a statement to see which questions might fit. Okay. Maybe
it doesn't _know_, doesn't really understand all the things it conjures up by
asking . . ." All the things that made my voice catch to try to explicate.

"But it does understand enough to see that I'm not going to know anything, even
about myself, except by putting myself the question."

"That's a lot," Lentz conceded.

"It's everything. Where did it ... ?" But I'd lost patience with asking the
human. I needed to interrogate the source.

"You make me happy," I told Imp C. I waited, sick, to see what it would say.

"Then I'm happy, too, Rick." Too much, even for a willing victim. Over the
line. My credibility snapped, as it should have, long before.

"Hold it. How did you know my name?" B never did. We gave it any number of
proper names, but never our own.

At the crucial question, of course, C went silent. That, more than anything,
gave the show away. A machine might have gone on innocently covering itself,
even after the game was lost.

I wheeled on Lentz, not bothering to muffle the mike. "All right, _klootzak_.
What the hell's going on?" Lentz's eyes were watering. Unable to hold back any
longer, he spit his dentures across the office.

He whooped like a howler monkey. He tried to catch his breath, but each attempt
left him more hysterical than the last. "I'm sorry, Marcel. You were---you were
so . . ." A shamefaced Diana Hartrick appeared in the doorframe. The truth
finally hit.

"You?" My disbelief was worse than any accusation. "You let him set me up? You
_helped_ him?"

"It was a joke?" she wavered.

"To humiliate me? That's funny?"

"Oh, grow up, Marcel. Nothing's humiliating except this over-reaction of
yours."

"You grow up, Engineer." My tone stopped us all dead. It startled me as much as
it did them. "So this is human intelligence. This is what we're trying so hard
to model." I'd been an idiot. Two seconds of reflection should have told me
that C couldn't have commanded even a fraction of the material it spewed out. A
babe in the woods would have seen through this. Trish Plover would have been,
like, _really_. I myself would never have bitten, had I still been a child. Yet
I'd believed. I'd _wanted_ to.

Lentz tried to collect himself. But the minute he caught Diana's eye, he lost
it all over again. Diana followed suit, helpless. Her snickers rasped somewhere
in her throat.

"I'm sorry. It sounded funny at the time."

"Not without clinical interest," Lentz inserted. "Reverse Turing Test. See if
the human can pass itself off as the black box. Don't you want to know the
mechanics?"

"The mechanics? It's a goddamn tin-can telephone. Lady at the other end of the
string, trying to sound like a clunky New Age self-help guide."

" 'Many things are so bright without being happy,' " Lentz mimicked. Then he
gagged on another round of phlegm.

I stood up, shaking my head.

"Don't leave, Marcel. We really do have a new simulation up and running in
there. A good one." Diana's turn to snort.

"Lentz," I said softly, "I'll never trust you again."

"Don't need your trust. I just need you to train Imp C." I stopped, waiting to
hear what I was going to say. "Imp D." The two colleagues, divided on every
issue except novelists' gullibility, broke into relieved tittering.

The sound set me off again. "You bastards. So how does this little stunt of
yours make you feel?"

"Fine, thank you." Diana smiled. "You?" I had nothing to say. And I said it.

"Oh, Rick. Admit it. You loved the act while it lasted." I looked at her.
Somewhere in her couple hundred eye muscles was the awful suggestion that
talking to me made her happy.

"Barring that," Lentz intruded, "admit that you bought the whole shebang." I
giggled. I couldn't help myself. "Yep," I said. "Totally suckered." Alive.
Admit it. "That's me."

Diana's apology came in the form of a lunch invitation. It shamed me.

She'd made the last overture, and I'd never gotten back to her. Not that I
singled her out. I wasn't getting back to anyone. I bought an answering
machine, and cowered behind it, screening calls. Then I stashed even that,
turning the ringer off for long stretches. The hermit thing became easier with
practice. I even thought about writing about it, until I remembered I already
had.

But Diana searched me down. "How about lunch? I owe you." Face-to-face.

Collegial. Gap-toothed, like the Wife of Bath. There was no hiding.

Lunch was fun, given everything. Fish sandwiches from a notorious pool-hall
dive in campustown.

Diana was voluble. In the labs, she always struck me as the person I wanted to
be when I grew up. Over fish sandwiches, she seemed young enough to be
compromised by eating with someone my age.

"How's the Don?" I asked. She looked blank. "Mr. Quixote?" She groaned. "I
don't want to talk about it."

"No, but Harold probably does, huh?" She flashed a stare at me. What exactly
were we talking about? "I should sic him on you. That would simplify matters
all around."

"Sorry. I kind of have my hands full at the moment. After we feed Cervantes to
the machine, Harold can come and chat up Imp D." Diana puckered, amused despite
herself. "Know why I think the whole thing is infinitely ditsy?"

"Because it's me and Lentz?" 'There is that. But I was thinking how you want to
put everything into words. Think about this. You want to make a data structure
that will say everything there is to say about 'ball.' You have to have facts
for roundness, cohesion, size, weight. You have to have all sorts of
probabilistic rules. It's more likely to be ten inches in diameter than ten
feet."

"Unless it's a wrecking ball."

"It's more likely to be made of rubber or plastic or wood than of, say, plant
fiber."

"Unless it's a softball, or a cotton ball . . ."

"Or a fuzzball." Diana laughed.

"Or a spitball. Or a ball of yarn."

"Enough already. You're making me crazy. The list of predicates is---forever.
And the exception list is even longer. You can talk through a whole
encyclopedia, but you won't yet have said 'ball' itself. Let alone what you do
with one. What one means. How to throw one. How a kid feels when he gets one
for a birthday present."

"But that's where associative learning comes in, isn't it? We don't have to
enumerate all those qualities. If the machine keeps coming across them, and
sometimes people are gazing into crystals, and some-times they're pitching a
curve, and sometimes they are having---"

"That's just the problem. Any baby can hold a ball in its hands. Your machine
can't. How many words is it going to take to say what that globe _feels_ like?
The heft of the thing. The possibility."

"Red rubber sphere that you can chuck . . ."

"Richie. Richie." I didn't have the heart to tell her that no one called me
that. Besides, it sounded good in her mouth.

"Are you going to do 'red' as fitting between x and y angstroms?"

"Not at all. That's the classical AI people. Chen and Keluga. We're going to do
red sky, red-faced, red flag, in the red, red dress . . ."

"Sexist. Okay. Go on to 'sphere.' How is the poor thing supposed to get 'all
the points equidistant from a center' when it has never seen _distance_? When
it can't possibly measure?"

"Good point. You mean we have a problem. No symbolic grounding." "Symbolic
grounding." Diana grinned, and wiped the tartar sauce from her lower lip.
"That's the phrase I was looking for."

"You're saying a reading machine is hopeless. We should give it up."

"I'm saying, if you're going to make such a thing, you have to give it eyes,
hands, ears. A real interface onto the outside."

"The literary theorists think a human's real-world interface is problematic at
best. And greatly overrated. They say even sense data must be put into
symbols."

"The literary theorists have to get tenure. And they have no hard facts to get
tenure with. They have to fight for a slice of a pie that's getting smaller
every day."

"Getting smaller because of people like you." I was teasing. She took me at
face value. "Yes, maybe. But tell me, then. Why do your people need to either
emulate mine, attack us as nature molesters, or dismiss us as irrelevant
self-deluders?"

"My people are scared shitless of your people, that's why. They're terrified
that Dad and Mom really do love you best." Diana smiled like a teenager. "Are
you kidding? We're the problem child. Don't you remember? You heard the parents
tell us never to play with matches." We walked outside into a day remade. The
trees had stripped bare, but for a moment, I couldn't tell if they were coming
or had just gone. We two were the only ones on the whole street wearing coats.
A pack of earphoned roller bladers with wraparound shades so silvered they
couldn't see almost mowed us down.

My disorientation was total. "Wasn't it almost winter when we went inside?"
"It's getting so that these once-in-a-century freak weather spells occur every
other week."

"That's the fault of you scientists."

"Doubtless."

"It's still nippy. Have I lost my mind, or are those women wearing shorts?"

"Youth is never cold," Diana lamented.

Ten years ago, fifteen, I'd pitied those who'd let their skin go papery and
their blood thin. Back then, this had been my haunt. Now I'd lost the lease,
could not even name the street.

"I want it to freeze. Freeze hard."

"It's going to freeze," Diana guaranteed. "You've forgotten. It's rough out in
these parts. Four months of interstellar blackness. Deep space. Zero. The air
loads up with sleet BBs, with nothing between here and Pennsylvania to slow the
wind."

"How long have you been here?" "Five years. You know the funny thing? I never
thought of myself as a Californian when I lived there." We walked toward
campus. "Does the brain have a 'decaying leaf recognition' subsystem? A
'sheepskin coat just back from the cleaners' subsystem?"

"I know what you mean," Diana said. "Smell is everything, isn't it? When I
smell the air right now, I think, I know what's coming. Time to batten down."

"I think, how can I leave all this?" She said nothing for the longest time.
Then Diana said, "Thrill."

"Yes. Thrill." It took me until the Quad, until we walked over the spot, to
make the connection. To realize what day it was. You see, it didn't feel like
November. Same day, different year: I no longer knew what people meant by that.
Four days later, it snowed.

"Symbolic grounding," I told Lentz.

D, our first implementation to run on the sprawling community of connection
machine, was my slowest charge so far. But parallel architecture and several
software twists made it the one with the most astonishing reach. D came into
this world recursive. It took forever to grasp that two was the integer just
past one. But the instant it got that, it had infinity in the same breath.

It could watch itself learn. When it got "Dogs bark," it also got "Baby says,
'Dogs bark.' " The breakout, when it came, was going to be unbelievable.

The shape of its brain was generative. It matched the arc of an uncoiling
sentence. But deep syntax wasn't enough. Words weren't enough. "The policeman
gave the motorist his badge," I told it. "Who does 'his' stand for? The
policeman gave the motorist his license." Now who? How much would D have to
know before it could get that one? Tracing my own inference process dizzied me.
The linked list of properties hanging off the world's every object required a
combinatorial explosion of sense. But to see even part of what the host symbols
stood for required that D first _see_.

"We have to give it eyes," I decided. "Why train it with all the properties of
a ball when we can show it what a ball is?"

"Nice leap, Marcel," Lentz said. "I've been waiting for you to make it."

"And here I was afraid you were going to kill me for bringing it up."

"On the contrary. In fact, I still have a passive retinal matrix lying around
intact from work I did last year. We can paste it in."

"Now, where the hell did I put that eyeball? It was around here somewhere."
Lentz laughed. "All right. So the work habits could be more systematic."

Sight was not the sudden beamburst I hoped for. Revision E could convert
objects into retinoptic neurode maps. Training got it to associate words with
each visual clump.

But navigating by this crayon cartography resembled sewing silk with a Lincoln
log needle.

I gave it several common objects, in stiff cross section. E made only static
traces: photos, not footage. I sorely doubted that the speckles of light and
dark did anything to round out the ball in E's associative memory. We boosted
the resolution. Added bits for color, sixteen million shades. Whether E
traveled those surfaces or twirled them in its mental space I couldn't say.

The creature in _Frankenstein_ learned to speak by eavesdropping on an exiled
family, the most astonishing act of language acquisition until Taylor's beloved
_Tarzan_, the books on which the best reader I ever met grew up. Frankenstein's
creature had his chattering family and a knapsack of classics: _Paradise Last_,
Plutarch's _Lives_, Goethe's _Werther_. E, like Tarzan, learned to talk more or
less on print alone.

"I discovered the names that were given to some of the most familiar objects,"
Shelley's creature says somewhere. "I learned and applied the words, 'fire,'
'milk,' 'bread,' and 'wood' . . ." One day I would teach this speech to a
machine that had learned to read.

Maybe not E, or F, but G, or son of G. And my machine would understand.

"I distinguished several other words without being able as yet to understand or
apply them," the girl child's monster would tell mine. Words "such as 'good,'
'dearest,' 'unhappy.'"

"You don't eat," Diana accused me.

"I eat. I eat a lot. You saw how much I put away at lunch.' "I bet that was
your only meal that day."

"I lose track sometimes. Lentz and I... We get to training at such weird
hours."

"You don't eat unless someone feeds you. Is that it?" I knew what was coming.
But I had nowhere to run. I wanted to tell her then. Before any court of
confusion. My evacuated life left no air for anyone. Least of all someone as
kind as Diana.

But Diana hadn't offered anything rejectable yet. Nothing but the most generic
friendship.

"Most experimental neurologists can't cook," she said. "They're fine until they
get to the part of the recipe that says 'Season to taste.' This throws them for
a loop. They like the 'Measure carefully into bowl.' They tend to hang out up
there."

"Connectionists," I mimicked, "cook brilliantly. They start out at random, and
a few thousand iterations later . . ." Two funny deflections, then I'd flee
before she could extend the invitation.

"I bet novelists know how to shape a recipe."

"Maybe back when. The age of plot and closure. Times have changed. It's all
microwave these days."

"I know what," she said. "You can cook a meal for me." So simple. A sudden,
happy inspiration.

She'd had mercy. Given me one she couldn't expect me to accept.

"Well, Diana, that sounds great in theory. But unless it's Jiffy Pop, and you
bring the matches to light my stove's pilot . . ."

"At my place. I have all the utensils. And I won't get in your way at all."

"Just stand by and laugh?" "Something like that."

"All right, then. All right. I rise to the challenge. Moules Provisoires."

"Oh. My. The man's done this before." I had, in fact. But I didn't care to give
her the details.

I got to her place Saturday evening. I managed to carry all the provisions on
my bike rack. Even the tapers. I rang the bell, ready with a funny opener about
ruined anything tasting better by candlelight. The door was opened by a little
boy. I started to mumble something about getting the address wrong.

"Mom," the boy called back into the house. "The writer's here!"

"The writer?" Diana answered from within. "Tell him to use the tradesman's
entrance." The kid looked up at me, wrestling with the command. His face
searched mine for clues. I watched the solution---irony---ripple through him
until he let me in with a wry smile.

Diana appeared, doubling my shock. She carried a younger boy in her arms.

I must have looked like a blithering undergrad.

"Here's Richard," she said, addressing the child. "Can you say 'Hi, Richard'?"
"Rick would be fine," I said.

This child wasn't about to say anything. I saw it in his features. The slightly
spatulate face. The fold to the nose and ears. Speech would be long and hard in
coming.

"This is Peter." The cheerful matter-of-fact. My worst-case fears came home to
roost. I knew her. I could never pretend ignorance again.

"Hello, Peter." I didn't know how to carry on. "I once wrote a book about
someone named Peter." Peter hunched up into a little ball. He peeked out
sideways.

"He's a little shy with strange people," the older brother said. "But for a
Down's baby, he's a genius."

"And this is William."

"Do you know what it says on the Brazilian flag?" William asked me.

"I used to know."

"You probably did," Diana cracked.

"It says, '_Ordern e Progressa_.'"

"No kidding! What does that mean?" William thought. "It means---order me some
soup?" Diana choked with shame in mid-laugh. "Oh, sweetheart! No. That was just
a little joke of mine."

"I know," William pouted.

"What's the Netherlands?" I asked.

"Easy one. Red stripe, white stripe, blue stripe." He drew them in the air,
visualizing as he described.

Then he pointed at me. He waved his index finger in a pedagogical sweep.

"Also Luxembourg," he warned.

"Yeah. There's a reason for that."

"I know, I know. Here's one. Red circle on white background?"

"Easy one. Japan."

"No fair!" Adults weren't supposed to know anything.

"Don't get him started," Diana said on our way to the kitchen. "He can do all
hundred and eighty of them."

"Hundred and eighty-six," William corrected.

"What if you take Netherlands and double it? Hold a mirror up to the bottom?"
That one took a couple of steps. "Thailand?"

"You're good, man. You're good." "Formerly known as Siam."

"Population?"

"Approximately fifty-one million." "Approximately," Diana sighed.

"Name seven countries where Spanish is the principal language."

"Easy one," William said, the index finger now a fencing foil. The most
extraordinary boy I will ever meet.

"Come on, you guys," Diana said. "Peter and I need food. Don't we, Peter?"
Peter curled up in his hedgehog defense. But he kept his eye on me at all
times.

I put William to work washing the mussels. "Is it just the four of us?" I asked
Diana.

"Yes. I'm sorry. I should have told you. I assumed you knew."

"What, from Lentz? Nobody is real but him. Hadn't you heard?"

"It's such a small world over at the Center. I guess I'm used to everyone
knowing everything about everybody."

"And nothing much about anyone."

"Well, we all have our work, first."

"How do you do it?"

"Do what?" I held my hands out, one toward the kitchen counter, the other
toward some remote lab. 'Two lives. Alone."

"Huh!" "I mow the lawn," William said.

"How much does she pay you?" 'Two-fifty."

"Holy moly. There are laws against that, you know." Diana made to fillet me
with the lemon knife. "Don't make waves, writer. Or I'll give you something to
write about." The meal came together. And William and I managed it without
assistance from the feminine half of the world. We made a bucket brigade of the
dishes. Peter sat nearby, chattering with his hands.

"Look," William called. "Pete's helping!" I heard the sound of dismayed
discovery behind me. "What do we do with these?" Diana stood by the counter,
holding the tapers and floral sprig that I'd tried to leave hidden in the
bottom of my bag. She looked at me dead on. Her eyes started to water.

"Light them, of course." But recovery came two beats too late. I shrugged, and
even that hurt. This is why I asked you not to ask me here.

Diana put the tapers in elaborate candlesticks that she first had to unwrap
from newspapers. We lit them and doused the lights. But the darkness scared
Peter. He coiled forward against himself. Diana turned the lights back on. We
let the candles burn.

William had more fun with the shells than with the insides. He did, however,
enjoy dipping his mussels in the wine sauce and dribbling all over the table.
Peter worked away at his compote. He insisted on trying one mussel. He got half
of it down, with a look of utter stupefaction.

'They're both going to have the runs for days," Diana said.

"I'm sorry."

"Don't be silly. They get the runs from jelly toast."

William bit his cheek. I didn't know how badly, at first. All at once, he
stopped talking. I thought it was a clown act. Pantomime. I started to laugh,
until William's silent, red-faced distress made Peter break out in tears and
lower his face into his plate. Diana was up in a fraction of a second, before I
knew what was happening. "It's okay. Petey, it's okay." Diana lifted her boy
and hugged him to her. She repeated the litany various ways, glossing with a
flurry of hand motions.

"You sign to him?"

"A little. It's easier for him to reply. Words will come slowly. Fine motor is
tricky for him."

"What is he saying?"

"'William is going away'? No, sweetheart." Diana signed her assurance.

"William just has a little owie. It's so strange," she confided, aside. "He has
this incredible bodily empathy. If any creature for blocks around is
distressed, Peter starts weeping. Tell Peter you're all right, William."
William stood holding his cheek, still bawling silently. He walked over to his
brother and put his hand on his back. "It's okay, Peter," he said. Stoicism
cost him. He burst at last into audible sobs. His brother followed along,
unquestioning companion.

The mildest household drama, but it wiped me out. How could I survive the first
real crisis? William's fallen pyramid of shells, Pete's spilled, untippable
cup, Diana's gap-toothed, hand-signing serenity, the candles blazing away in
the brightly lit room: all too much. I thought, _I'd never live._ I'd hemorrhage
halfway through week one.

The storm ended faster than it blew up. Suddenly William was laughing and
clearing away dishes at the promise of cake. His mother teased him. Peter still
had his head down in his plate, like a sunflower under the weight of autumn's
end. But even he seemed to be accustoming himself to trust the return of
happiness.

After dinner, we did the dishes. William asked to play Battleship.

"You don't have to," Diana said.

"Yes you do," said William. "That or Yahtzee." He stuck all his ships in the
corners, a clever evasion until I caught on.

"Boys." Diana shook her head. "A total mystery." Peter threw both hands up in
the air and let loose a chortle of euphoria at nothing. At domestic peace. It
seemed a sign of imminent bedtime.

"Come on, guys. Upstairs. Roll out." William balked, but a feeble rear guard.
Diana carried Peter as far as the stairs, then set him down.

"Watch this." Pete leaned into the steps. He took them like a half-track.

His feet went up over his shoulders, lifting him from level to level. "He'd be
walking by now, but he's so loose-limbed." I stood downstairs during the
bathroom rituals. I snooped Diana's bookshelves, learning nothing but that she
was a cognitive neurologist who hoped to do some birding and furniture
finishing in some alternate life.

William tore down the stairs in his new-wave pajamas. "Mom says you're
Reader-in-Residence."

"I did not!" came the embarrassed denial from upstairs.

"Well," I wheedled. "Let's talk about this. What kind of books do you like?"
William shrugged. "I don't know. I read _The Hobbit_. In three days."

"Really? Incredible. Did you like it?"

"The dragon was pretty awesome." We trooped upstairs. There, Peter propped up
against the bars of his crib.

He rocked himself methodically. His hands made curious cupping motions.

"What are you saying, Petie?" I stroked the curl of his ear.

Diana laughed. "Don't ask." William started jumping on his bed. "He's saying,
'Read! Read!' " His hands picked up the sign and multiplied it into a mandate.

"Absolutely. What do you gentlemen want to hear?"

"Pete wants the counting book," Diana said. "It's his favorite these days." She
lifted him out of the pillowed prison and sat in a beanbag chair, Peter in her
arms. She opened a radiant, pastel portal across his lap. "One," she announced.
"One house. One cow. Petey do it?" Peter brought his hand down across the page.
On contact, Diana exclaimed, "One! That's it." Each page brought one more
house, one more cow, one more tree, one more in a circling flock of birds.
Diana counted, pointing out each new figure on the page. Then Peter commenced a
round of muscular spasms, pointing randomly but intently, while we three
clicked off the numbers in chorus.

"He loves counting. He's so smart," Diana told me, shaking her head. "You are
so smart!" she signed to Peter. Peter curled like an armadillo. Trisomy may
have weakened his muscles, but the weights collapsing his human spine were fear
and joy.

"So what's it going to be, my man?" I asked William.

He lay, narrow in his bed. He seemed so slight, such a vulnerable line. A lima
bean tendril germinated on damp paper towel for the science fair. He reached a
hand up blindly behind him, to the shelf above his head. He retrieved the totem
and handed it to me, without looking.

"Na, naw. You cannot do the World Almanac as bedtime reading."

"It's what I want," he insisted. Singsong.

We did World Religions; Famous Waterfalls; Noted Political Leaders; and, of
course, the beloved World Flags. More forgone quiz game than story time.
William told me what lists to start. Then he blurted out the completion after
only a few words of prompting. Every time I shouted, "How do you know that?"
William smirked in triumph and Pete threw his hands in the air and gurgled.

Appeased, the boys went down without a fight. Anxiety revived only after Diana
and I retired to the living room, alone.

It became a different house then. She became a different woman. She put
something timeless on the player---Taverner's _Western Wynde_ Mass. I wouldn't
have picked her for it.

But then, I wouldn't have picked her for freeze-drying monkey brains either. I
didn't know the first thing about her. This evening's every note had proved
that.

Closeness grew awful. Words had been spent on the boys. I felt the slack of all
those who try to live by eloquence and find it useless at the end. I wanted to
put my head in her lap. I wanted to disappear to Alaska.

"Their father?" I asked her, after agonizing silence.

"Their father found the drop from Will to Pete a bit steep for his tastes.
About eleven months ago. Left me everything. But who's counting?" She twisted
her hair around one finger. Clockwise once, then counter. She never looked at
me. A good thing.

"People have been wonderful. Harold. Ram. The others. It's work that saves you,
finally. I keep thinking I'll find something in the hippocampus that will
explain the man."

"I take it Lentz wasn't among the comforters." She grimaced. "How do you put up
with that creep?"

"He's building me the greatest train set a boy novelist could ask for."

"I suppose. It wouldn't be worth it for me. Nothing would." She stared off,
into the music, the small rain. "I don't mean his snide remarks. The solipsism.
The sadism. I could deal with all that. A woman in the biz learns to put up
with that as a given. I mean the sadness. He's the saddest man I've ever laid
eyes on." She chose that moment to look up, to lay eyes on my eyes. "Excepting
you, of course."

"Lentz? Sad?" 'The worst. It chills me. Have you ever been alone in his office
with him?"

"Hours and hours."

"Ever been in there with him with the door closed?" Never. And it had never
struck me as strange until that moment. Diana did not elaborate. She left it to
me to run the experiment for myself. I read her silence. Loneliness on that
scale had to be measured firsthand.

We sat and listened to the western wind. The intimacy of perfect strangers.
Years from now, her boys might by chance recall the odd man who came by one
night and added to their shaping thoughts by reading to them. A night never
repeated.

I recognized this woman. This family, curled up in advance of the night. I knew
the place from a book I'd read once as a novice adult, my own first draft just
undergoing revision.

I read the novel in that nest C. and I had made together in B.

Mann's _Doktor Faustus_, the formative storybook of my adult years. In it, a
brilliant German, by blinding himself to all pursuits but articulation, allows
his world to pull itself down around him. I remembered the man, already
middle-aged, writing a love letter to the last woman who might have accepted
him.

But the letter sabotages itself. It engineers its own rejection. It bares a
loneliness that it knows will scare off any attempted comfort. I haven't looked
up the passage since first reading it. I will never read it again. The real
thing might be too far from the one I've kept in memory.

"Consider me," the marriage proposal says, "as a person who suddenly discovers,
with an ache at the lateness of the hour, that he might like to have a real
home." Diana sat across from me, on a comfortable sofa scarred with the
destructive industry of small boys.

Upstairs, those boys tossed in dreams whose sole task lay in smoothing out the
incomprehensibility of this day. Here was the home I would never have. Shaped
by a book, I'd made sure I wouldn't. I'd forced my heart's reading matter to
come true.

Here and there, a cylindrical tube---person or transforming robot made Lego
base camp for the night in the plush carpet. Diana pulled the music's long
melisma about her shoulders like a shawl. Christ, that my love were in my arms
and I in my bed again.

"Thanks," she shushed me at the door. She squeezed my hand. "Thanks. It's been
a while since I've dined by candlelight." I went home to chosen loneliness. To
the book I would never be able to write.

Picture a train heading south. The train is full of ill and wounded. This
month's invariable sanitarium patients. Consumption, influenza: fiction's
archaic maladies. Some bodily deterioration for which the reader must invent
fantastic, beginner's referents. Maimed veterans, being shipped from the front.

A moment of mass import, of universal upheaval from the just-recallable past.
Populations on the leading edge of panic, stricken by industry. The evacuating
train pulls out. It joins the flotilla of time's lifeboats, plowing the dark.

Cruel, blue, bracing, breaking loose: the only opening vignette worth bothering
with. Stretched out urgently, along imagination's rail-heads, a book heads
south. It signals from the telegraph car. Keys me a message I was supposed to
have held on to at all costs. A message that never made it out of childhood's
originating station. The day is sharp, the air invigorating and crystalline. It
is the year nineteen-something.

A year ending in a dash, or perhaps two hyphens.

The train works southward, in wartime. It snakes glacially up into the
mountains, in perhaps the last clear month, the last week that the mountain
passes will be traversable.

The engine climbs. It sniffs perpetually up to the outskirts of the same
bombed-out village. Fields drift undulantly beneath its wheels, whose click
convinces even Forever to bleed imperceptibly into a standing Now.

Soon, on the itinerary's second morning, the ground acquires a careless dusting
of snow. Vegetation changes along the alpine climb, though the account, the
travelogue itself, says nothing about that. Sirens bleat on in the distance,
from whistle-stops all along this infant route.

Air raids continue steeping this side of the border in today's random wildfire.

But the wounded in the compartments are exhilarated. They grow convinced:
something is about to happen. Just past the next page.

C. and I returned to U. We managed to live there again for two years. I'm
surprised we lasted even that long. How could we hope to make a life in a town
where we'd already taken our retrospective tour? C. sought a thing she'd
accidentally lost. That thing was not U., not then or ever. But severed from
yourself in the press of a crowd, you head back instinctively to the most
recent landmark, hoping the lost other will hit on the same idea.

Changed circumstance bought us a little nostalgic grace. C. parlayed her office
experience into a position with University Personnel. And I: I'd been granted a
wish so outrageous that characters in novels would have been punished just to
think it. The political entertainment I wrote for C. appeared and did well. The
forgotten attic legacy bridging imaginary Limburg and too real Chicago
had readers.

Reviewers evaluated it in print, in the same newspapers I'd once read so
casually. Total strangers spent two hours' wages to buy a copy. People I'd
never meet wrote me letters, awarded me prizes.

The impossibility dawned on me: I might be the last person on earth allowed to
spend all day long doing exactly what I wanted to do.

Each new book-blown coup produced a burst of sad excitement from C.

"Beauie, you've done it. _Proficiat_. I always knew you would."

Truth was, she was terrified. We holed up in our one-bedroom apartment---one
step upscale from the one in B.'s land-filled swamp---under siege from
admirers. One night, we sat eating dinner at the pretty green enamel table we'd
rescued from the secondhand shop. We listened to the radio as we ate, the
cavalcade news. All at once, a voice was talking about the book, telling the
story of the boys in the photo. Paraphrasing, as if that life had really
happened.

I'd invented those boys to amuse C. I built them from pieces only she would
recognize. I sprinkled the biographies with archival evidence, historical
truths, the camera-eye witness. I intercut with essays how every historian
half-makes the longer narrative, wedding the forces at large to a private
address book. Now our private address book had been promoted to documentary
fact.

At the account of that boy blown off his bike and rubbed out before the world
conflagration cleared its starting block, C. started to cry. I thought at first
she was crying out of pride. Writing a novel left me that inept with real-world
facts.

"That poor boy," she mouthed.

I pieced it together. "I'm sorry. C., please. It'll all be over in a month."
She brightened a little at the thought of recovering the anonymous. Of
retreating to a time when our invented tunes formed no one's dinner music.

Our lives back in U. were like nothing we recognized. U. had changed in all but
its particulars. Returning to the town was like clapping the back of an old
friend at a reunion, one who turns to you with a look friendly but blank.

U. had forgotten us, while remaining agonizingly familiar. The town had become
something out of Middle English allegory. Its lone consolation lay in other
people, as bewildered by their abandonment here as we.

For the first time in our lives, C. and I socialized. We learned to pick wines,
to crack the dress code, to prepare ourselves in advance of an evening with an
arsenal of jokes and stories that answered a suite of occasions. The game got
easier the more we played. We might have succeeded at it, had we stuck around.

The Midwestern Dinner Party was not, as our B. acquaintances teased us, a
contradiction in terms. Once under way, they could even be fun. Getting ready
was the torture.

"I'm fat," C. would announce, about an hour before we had to go anywhere.

"Sweetheart, you're a sub-Saharan stalk of desiccated grass. Don't tell
yourself you're fat. You'll start to believe it."

I still pretended she hadn't already convinced herself.

"Wear the lamb dress," I'd say. "You'll knock them out."

"That dress makes me look fat."

"Okay. How about the muslin?"

"That one makes me look like I'm trying not to look fat."

Sometimes C. locked herself in the bathroom, throwing up. Or, sobbing, she'd
refuse to leave the apartment. But the cloud usually lifted in time. C. would
grow radiant and be the dinner's delight. People loved her, and she loved them
back. The ones she gave the chance.

Those two repeat years in U. might have been a sterile waste if it weren't for
the Taylors. I went to see the old professor not long after we hit town. Taylor
welcomed me back with affection. And now, when I teased him about his freshman
seminar ruining a promising scientific career, I could point to a turn of
events that sweetened the punch line.

After my mother, the man had taught me how to read. Taylor _was_ reading for
me. Through Taylor, I discovered how a book both mirrored and elicited the
mind's unreal ability to turn inward upon itself. He changed my life. He
changed what I thought life was. But I'd never done more than revere him at a
distance, forever the eighteen-year-old student. Now, to my astonishment, we
became friends.

Our first dinner invitation to the Taylors' scared C. witless. She'd heard me
gush about Taylor so often that when it came to meeting . him, she wanted to
flee. "What does he look like?" she asked. As if that would prepare her.

"I don't know. Slight. Arresting. Immaculate. A face ravaged by intelligence."

"You're hopeless, Beau. What color is the man's hair?"

"I'm not sure."

I told her about that rainy September afternoon when I'd first seen him.

He arrived at the attic dormer in the English Building where the class met. A
dozen of us had assembled in nervous anonymity. In walked this close-cropped,
fiftyish man in impeccable summer suit. He placed his grade book and our first
text on the desk, sat down in one of those reduced, yellow-wood chairs, removed
a pack of cigarettes from an inside suit coat pocket, and asked if anyone
objected.

He lit up, tilted his head infinitesimally backward, then said, "It defies
statistics that I'm the only one in a group this size with an oral fixation."
At eighteen, we kept our fixations to ourselves. At least until the reading
began.

"What did you read?" C. wanted to know.

"He started us out on Freud's _Introductory Lectures_. Then we applied the
dream work to fairy tales and lyric poetry. After a while, we went on to the
longer stuff---short stories, plays, novels."

"Titles, Beauie. I want titles."

"Let's see. Ten years ago! _Gawain and the Green Knight_. 'Adam Lay Bound.'
'Patrick Spens.' 'The Miller's Tale.' The Sonnets."

"You remember them all?"

"Like yesterday. Better. You had to be there. I remember the shape his mouth
made when he recited lines. Of course, _he_ could recite the bulk of those
pieces verbatim. In the dark."

"Which sonnets?"

"Is this for extra credit? We were each supposed to pick one to present to the
group. For some reason, maybe because I'd just broken up with---"

"I don't want to hear that woman's name!"

"I must have been looking for a rebound, because I picked Sonnet 31."

"Which goes?"

"Which goes:"

    Thy bosom is endeared with all hearts,
    Which I by lacking have supposed dead,
    And there reigns Love, and all Love's loving parts,
    And all those friends which I thought buried.

"I thought there are supposed to be fourteen lines."

"I think there were. Before memory got to them."

"Okay. What else?"

"'The Sick Rose.' 'The Second Coming.' 'The Windhover.' All sorts of
Dickinson. 'Prufrock.' Frost, Stevens. _Arms and the Man._ _The Tempest_. Hold
on. We also spent a lot of time on the Bible, right at the beginning of term."

"Repressed that one?"

"Guess so. _The Grave_. 'Petrified Man.' 'The Dead.' That was the one that put
me over the top. That made me realize I wasn't going to lead the life I thought
I was going to lead. _Heart of Darkness_. _Light in August_. _Lucky Jim_ . . ."

"So what didn't you read?"

"Yeah. It was a real lineup."

"I don't get it, Beau. It sounds like your basic Freshman Survey."

"It wasn't. First of all, this magnificently self-possessed oral fixation sat
up in front of the room, telling anecdotes in syntax so decorously Byzantine we
didn't even realize that half of them were off-color. The man spoke in
complete, perfect paragraphs. It took me almost a whole week between sessions
to decode Taylor's suggestion that the speaker in 'Stopping by Woods' was out
there in the middle of nowhere relieving himself."

"I'm not going to this dinner," C. decided.

"Sweetheart, you don't understand. The man is grace personified. And his wife
is a National Treasure. Together, they're hilarious."

"They'll think I'm an idiot. They'll wonder what you're doing with me."

"Just the opposite. They'll wonder what a sexpot like yourself sees in a
ninety-eight-pound aesthetic weakling. C.! Everybody feels like an idiot
compared to Taylor."

"I don't need that, thanks. I have enough of that as it is."

"But Taylor also has this way of making you feel smarter than you are. We
teenagers used to fumble around with one poem or the other. Precocious and
brilliant, but juvenile. I felt like a kid with the training wheels taken off.
I'd soar for a hundred meters, then crash to the ground. But whenever I said
something particularly stupid, Taylor would credit my misses with so much
ingenuity I couldn't even recognize them. 'Your account of the narrator's
circumvention of the repressed's return is persuasive in the extreme. But your
hints about his real and unconscious motives needn't be so circumspect.' Oh, I
wish I could imitate the man!"

"He's bigger than life for you, isn't he?"

"No," I answered her. "No. He's exactly life-sized."

"I'm not going."

She went, and had a good time. "He's just like you said. The suit. The complete
paragraphs. Only you forgot the war bond songs."

"I had no idea about those." The evening had, in fact, been a continuous
astonishment.

"Tell me again the connection between that long Matthew Arnold quote . . ."

". . . from a poem no one has read in half a century . . ."

". . . and the glimpse of Norma Shearer's cleavage that he got in a Colorado
valley movie theater at the age of ten?"

"I can't remember. I think the connection was that second bottle of Slovakian
wine."

We went with increasing frequency. C. grew as devoted as I. Every visit
revealed new amplitude to Taylor. Taylor the inconsolable fan of hopelessly bad
sports teams. The shuffler to bluegrass tunes. The consummate organic gardener
who'd planted half the fruit trees in U. The collector of questionable jokes no
one else would dare tell even in private. The wartime aircraft spotter. The
fisherman and naturalist. The mimic of a thousand voices, from Blanche DuBois
to a Mexican bush league baseball announcer. The boy who taught himself to read
on Tarzan and John Carter, who went on to devour every volume in the rural
library long before he made his escape.

This abundance held together on the slightest of sutures. Taylor's deepness was
bleak. He had read all the books. He was fluent in the mind's native idiom. He
knew that the psychopathology of daily life was a redundancy. He might have
been the supreme misanthrope, were it not for his humor and humility. And the
source of those two saving graces, the thing stitching that heartbreaking
capaciousness into a whole, was memory.

Taylor's wit made me feel like the most sparkling conversationalist. We'd
return from their place well past midnight, kept up by adults thirty years
older than us who outlasted us easily. We'd proceed to lie in bed hours longer,
eyes pasted open, thoughts racing, replaying the evening's exchanges. Thought
seemed to me that thing that could relive, in island isolation, its own _esprit
d'escalier_. Memory was the attempt to capitalize on missed cleverness, or
recover an overlooked word that, for a moment, might have made someone else
feel more alive.

C. agreed. "When we're over there, I remember stories from my own childhood
that I haven't thought about for lifetimes." We cracked jokes we'd never
thought to try on each other. We sang for the Taylors the songs we'd written to
keep ourselves going in B., neglected since our return to U. Whatever the
quality of our performance, the Taylors liked us enough to keep asking us back.

We went for the Fourth of July. The Taylors played _The Mormon Tabernacle Choir
Sings John Philip Sousa_ and made hand-cranked ice cream. We went to a
Christmas party, the living refutation of Joyce's "Dead." Good cheer from on
high, and in a shape even humans could understand. Late that wonderful night,
Taylor came and sat down next to C. in a corner, put his arm around her. Of
course, even that spontaneous affection had to be framed in an incomparable
Taylorism: "I trust you realize that this arm is sufficiently anesthetized by
alcohol that I'm not getting any illicit pleasure out of this." The attention
made C. glow until New Year's.

But in the long run, attention made her worse. All that winter C.
declined. Only love could have done her any good. And of available loves, only
the unearned kind would have worked. But C. could not free herself from her
certainty that unearned meant undeserved. Each letter in the box, every call
from family or friend hit C. like an accusation. She began to shape her adult
story: every life decision she had ever taken was a small disappointment to
someone. And each disappointment was a savings stamp pasted in the final book.

We trudged through to spring. The thought that her unhappiness must be weighing
me down made C. even more unhappy than she thought she was. Worse, the thought
fulfilled its own prediction. Her fright alone began to weigh me down. Or, not
her fright, but the anchor of helpless love it lodged in my heart.

Two years in a U. we no longer belonged to left us partners in fear. I can see
it in the one photograph I still own of her from that time. That look of
crumpled panic passing for a smile in front of the lens will forever make me
want to cry out and rush to her in her pain. And how much worse, that pain,
when she declared its source in my need to comfort her.

"Buddy. Buddy. What do you want? Tell me. Just talk to me. How can I make you
happier?"

"You could leave me," she announced one night.

She might as well have accused me of murder. I stared into a face from which
all impression of the woman I knew had fled.

"You should, you know. It's no more than I deserve."

We skipped the Balzac installment for that night. What we needed to read each
other then was our own manuscript in progress. No line or paragraph or whole
chapter that couldn't be blotted. Nothing in our style that we couldn't render
blessedly direct by a joint edit. But C. harbored a deep hostility toward
words. They only increased the odds of her missing the mark. Extended her sense
of betrayal.

We tried to talk. The more I raced, the more C. seized up. She froze, the
rabbit in that Larkin poem I'd read for Taylor ten years before. The creature
that thought it might slip the notice of a fatal epidemic by keeping
stock-still and waiting.

When words didn't work, we tried our bodies. I kissed her boxer's shoulders,
her ribs and flinching thighs. I thought to take resentment's nodes out of her
muscles into my mouth, digest them. I tried. C. talked then. But her words were
voiceless phonemes of distress that carried no message but their desperate
pitch.

Time has unlimited patience. It replays its summer stock forever, until we at
last get the point. Its paths get laid down until we can walk nowhere else,
even if there were an elsewhere in the under-growth to walk.

C. came home from her office one evening, laughing. "You're not going to
believe this. They want to promote me to Personnel Officer I."

I squeezed her in congratulations. She stayed limp. "Of course they do," I
scolded. "It took them long enough, didn't it?" All I ever wanted was to give
her whatever she needed. But what she needed more than all else was not to be
given anything.

I saw the frightened-rabbit look stealing in behind her eyes. I've been good. A
good girl. I never asked anyone for anything. Why are you doing this to me?

"Beauie. Beauie." She tittered, shaking her head. "I gotta get out of here."


Lentz burst in once when I was showing Imp E simple shapes. "That bastard
Plover is giggling at me in the halls."

"And it's my damn fault, isn't it?"

He drew up short. "Marcel, you are getting smarter and smarter. Every day in
every way."

"He's right, you know. Harold's right. Diana's right. Ram is. Even Chen and
Keluga are right."

"The hell they are." Lentz's refusal was clipped. But his agitation was wide
enough to knock a precarious mound of fanfold printout to the floor. He leaned
to pick up the mess, a gesture that stopped midway in a flourish of disgust at
the futility of cleaning up after himself. "Right about what?"

"Right about neural nets not being the answer."

"What's the question, Marcel?"

"How is E going to know anything? Knowledge is physical, isn't it? It's not
what your mother reads you. It's the weight of her arm around you as she---"

"By all means, Marcel. Put your arm around it as you read. I encourage you. You
mean you haven't been hugging it as you go along?"

"Reading knowledge is the smell of the bookbinding paste. The crinkle of thick
stock as the pages turn. Paper the color of aged ivory. Knowledge is temporal.

It's _about_ time. You know how that goes, Engineer. Even you must remember
that. 'We can read these three pages before your sisters and brothers come home
for dinner.'"

"You're still talking about stimulus and response. Multidimensional vectors,
shaped by feedback, however complicated. You're talking about an associative
matrix. What else have we been doing but building one of those?"

"But Imp E's matrix isn't human. Human knowledge is social. More than
stimulus-response. Knowing entails testing knowledge against others. Bumping up
against them."

"Our matrix is bumping up against you. It's bumping up against the lines you
feed it."

"It could bump up against word lists forever and never have more than a
collection of arbitrary, differentiated markers."

"And what do we humans have?" Lentz removed his glasses to wipe them. As
monstrous as he looked with them on, he was even worse without.

"More." I didn't know what, at the moment. But there had to be more. "We take
in the world continuously. It presses against us. It burns and freezes."

"Save it for the award committees, Marcel. We 'take in the world' via the
central nervous system. Chemical symbol-gates. You read my bit on long-term
potentiation."

"Imp E doesn't take things in the way we do. It will never know---"

"It doesn't _have_ to." He shoved more papers on the floor for emphasis. "It
doesn't have to 'know,' whatever the hell you mean by that. You've been reading
Plover's voodoo neurology, haven't you? All our box has to do is paraphrase a
couple of bloody texts."

"'I was angry with my friend: I told my wrath, my wrath did end.' How is it
ever going to explicate that, let alone paraphrase it?"

"I don't know. Teach the thing anger. Make it furious. In my impression, you
can be pretty good at that."

"By June, right?"

"Hmm."

"Literary commentary on any book on the list? As good as your random
twenty-two-year-old."

"As judged by Gunga Din himself."

"Or public retraction and apology."

"Come on, Marcel. We've been through this. Let's get on with it. Today's
training."

"I'd be polishing the retraction if I were you."

"Don't remind me. That damn Plover. He's going to write it for us and make us
put our names to it. Well. What better way to meet our fate than facing fearful
odds?"

He replaced his glasses and sat down to training. We were working that day on
compound subjects. What seas what shores what gray rocks and what islands. He
had a list of simple sentence forms using words E already had in its fragile,
denotative grasp. E's task was to recast the sentences we fed it. In today's
case, find the conjunction, remove it, and split the compound into two.

When we'd done half a dozen examples and E was responding with a speed
indicative of boredom, I reached out casually and shut the office door. No
machine without muscle would ever be able to decode such a gesture. Some
pretense of noise in the hallway. Ridiculous, after these long weeks of working
in the open.

The door swung shut, surrendering the image fastened to its inside. On Diana's
suggestion, I'd already sneaked a look at the hidden shrine. I'd seen the
photograph, and it knocked the breath out of me. Now I wanted to see Lentz's
face when the concealed photo looked back at us.

For a considerable fraction of eternity, Lentz said nothing. He looked away
from my surveillance, at his notes. At the ignorant terminal.

"Empiricism?" he sneered. He seemed disappointed in me, but not surprised.
Prying, snot-nosed kid. What did one expect from a kiss-and-tell, aesthete
dilettante? He looked up at the picture, verifying it, although every pixel
must have long ago burned permanent silhouettes into his visual cortex. When he
sat in here with the door closed, the flood of color would fill his focus,
immense at eye level.

He looked away again. He worried the mouse pointer, a cat feeling contrition
after the kill. Come on, get up and run again. Like when it was fun.

"I suppose you want the caption?" I didn't need a caption. I could see well
enough. A homemade calendar hung by a tack, still clasping to January. I say
"still," for while we had yet to reach that month, this particular one had been
buried twenty Januaries ago.

Just above the paper matrix of days, a pasteup color portal opened onto a
couple. They stood, arms around one another, out of focus, on a frozen and
deserted beach.

The man was Lentz. He was young, as I had never seen him. He had hair. He
seemed impossibly taller, slim. The woman at his side was no older. Yet this
couple was ancient beyond saying. Age tented just under youth's peeling
onionskin. The shutter exposed this geriatric core in X ray. It showed
antiquity lying in wait, ready to blossom like an aneurysm.

The craftwork was too clumsy to be a customized mail-order gift. It had the
look of a child's school project---Christmas or birthday present---from before
those offerings disappeared in adolescent embarrassment. _See what I made you_.
The earliest bribe of love.

I touched the image with my eyes. I half expected the museum guard's reprimand.
But no one told me to step back. In my mind, I palpated the prematurely old
man's shoulders. Before the camera, they crumpled in a last attempt at bravery.
I stroked the woman's face where the cling of desperation already promised to
sag it.

While I indulged myself, Lentz stood and moved to the window. Outside, a gang
of grackles combed the landscaped lawn like a homicide squad dragging a field
for evidence.

"Lentz. You never told me."

"What? That I'm married? That I have a family? Everyone, Marcel. Everybody but
you."

That wasn't what I meant. That he had a private life was no particular shock.
And naturally, that life would be peopled. But the way these two held on to
each other. Their too light clothing, their backs to the ice-crusted beach.
Nothing but this other waist, this other pair of shoulders between each and
their end.

The Lentz I knew could never have posed for such a shot. The Lentz I knew might
well have had a wife. He might even have had a child. But my Lentz could never
have known them with such hopeless intimacy.

"And you're still ... ?" I didn't know what I was asking.

"There is no 'still,' Marcel. 'Still' is for unravished brides of quietness."

The open lens trapped these two in terror at the slightest move. The panic in
those eyes was the pose of cognition itself. The look of awareness seeing
itself going down, drowning in the depths of its own simulation.

I had, the photo told me, half a dozen months in which to remember, once and
for ever, what it felt like to be able to remember at all. My own craft
calendars had all been swallowed up by the wraparound virtual future my era was
intent on inventing. My days and weeks, the saving particulars of Here were
already gone. And I, having forgotten them, was almost past caring.

The young Lentz, in a plaid shirt the likes of which will never again be sold
on this earth, even secondhand, in countries that live off our discards,
clamped his arm around the shoulder of his mate. She returned the stiff grip
from underneath. Perhaps they were shivering. Rigorous. However they touched
each other in private, this was not it.

This embrace already succumbed to terminal affection. They propped one another
up, as if each had just had a mild stroke. They grasped at each other, two
people out on a ledge forty stories up in the night's icy wind, having second
thoughts even as their feet start to flex.

The wind off winter water made them clutch at each other like that. The chill
from the child with the camera. They looked on in advance horror at the
cut-and-paste project, the child urgently constructing a craftwork life
preserver. Stick this on your refrigerator if you dare, to break eternity's
heart and sap the will of time's worst-case scenario.

One ought to be able to hold on to anything. Anyone. It did not matter who, so
long as they were there. Yet the first one, this picture said, the generative
template for all that you might come to care for in this place, your buddy,
your collaborator in plying life: that is the one you recognize. You learn that
voice along with learning itself. You can only say, "Yes, to everything," once.
Once only, before your connections have felt what everything entails.

This shoulder was the lone one that could have held that man up. That waist,
the only one that could steady the woman. These two _chose_ each other, their
charm against the world's weighted vectors. Anything else but that helpless,
familiar grip pinning them in place would be a push into randomness. Would tear
the net.

Some scrap of holdover, supervised training told me this is the way one was
supposed to end up. The way _I_ should have ended. But even as I felt it, the
desire seemed arbitrary, laughable, regressive. Marriage for life belonged to
those cultural tyrannies now in the process of being shed. In another hundred
years, it would seem as archaic as animism, as "thou."

If the plaid shirt was really Lentz, then this woman was truly his wife. In
this clasp, the couple graduated to inseparable, mutual foreigners. Love is the
feedback cycle of longing, belonging, loss. Anti-Hebbian: the firing links get
weaker. C., after a decade, grew stranger to me than that college girl who had
comforted me on the Quad the day after my dad died. At the end, we shocked each
other in the hall of our overlearned apartment, 911 material, intruders. And
we'd gotten there without a child to make us wall calendars, to arrest in
scissors and glue the secret of who we once were.

I looked at the young Lentz's blueprint expression, the advance word of
crevasses that would range across those facial wastes. I stared at those two
shivering bodies, gone half-insubstantial already. I looked up at the real
Lentz, studying the grackle dragnet outside. I measured the size of the mistake
that had found him out.

Someone had failed someone else. Someone had messed with destiny. A frightened
kid with an Instamatic on a frozen beach had watched love capitulate to the
very air. Furious cutting and pasting split off the eternal from what always
becomes of it, hung an outdated, permanent January to the back of this man's
office door. This was the last couple on earth to whom the inevitable wasn't
supposed to happen. The last who, by fate's oversight, were to have made it
through together into frightened old age.

I crashed Imp E in complete innocence. The version had grown up on patterns and
questions about patterns. It organized itself on such challenges as "What comes
next in this sequence?" and "Which item in this list doesn't belong?" One day,
provoked by boredom, I asked it, "What do you want to talk about?" The question
of volition trapped the rolling marble of its will into an unstable local
minimum. The machine that so dutifully strove to answer every interrogation
ground to a halt on that one.

Lentz needed to reset the entire run-time module, which did not endear us to
the National Supercomputing Site. The connection monster was as expensive to
run as it was difficult. They only gave us time in the first place because of
the lack of people who could hack the massive parallelism. They thought they
might get a testimonial at the end of the project. Lentz had misled them. They
thought we were doing science.

Our mosaic already ran beyond precarious. It had grown into a Nevelson village
of analog and digital inhabitants chattering among themselves. But the chatter
did not cohere into conversation, nor the village into community. Depressed,
Lentz added two more sub-systems. He'd wanted the whole simulation to be
self-generating, self-modifying, self-delighting, self-allaying,
self-affrighting. For algorithms, he'd allowed only the structure of the
systems and the topiary of their connection weights. Now he conceded the need
to write declarations and procedures---the deepest of deep structures---that
would coordinate more strongly the many levels in the simulation's
epistemological parfait.

Two weeks of intensive training showed how close we were. Implementation F
proved capable of surprising inferences. It appeared to deploy material I
thought it shouldn't be able to know yet. It almost anticipated. One day, I
recited for it the poem that had graced, in enormous, construction-paper
letters, the bulletin board of my second-grade classroom. _Down, down, yellow
and brown. The leaves are falling all over the town._

"Ask it about the Western hegemonic tendencies of the subtext," Lentz said,
just to be obnoxious. "The tyranny of the deciduous mentality. North imposing
its seasonal teleology on South."

"What can you tell me about the leaves?" I asked Imp F.

Its pauses always felt so deliberate. Contemplative. "The leaves fall."

"Yes. Where do they fall from?"

"From old trees." I shot a glance at Lentz. He looked as astonished as I felt.
Fishing for something near the surface, I pulled up a strange phosphorescence
from the deep.

"How do you know that the trees are old?" I asked. The question alone taxed F's
shocking self-reflexivity.

"The trees bald."

I stared at Lentz, my eyes watering. The metaphor was
nothing, child's play. But how? "Lentz," I pleaded. "Explain this to me."

Lentz himself had to improvise. His was the same motion as Imp F's: sketch in
the bridge under your feet, as you cross analogy's chasm. Hope it holds under
your weight. He shrugged as if his explanation were self-explanatory, highly
unlikely, or both.

"The connections it makes in one associative pairing partially overlap the ones
used in another." Associations of associations. It struck me. Every neuron
formed a middle term in a continuous, elaborate, brain-wide pun. With a rash of
dendrite inputs and handfuls of axon outs, each cell served as enharmonic point
in countless constellations, shifting configurations of light, each circuit
standing in for some new sense. To fire or not meant different things,
depending on how the registers aligned at a given instant and which other
alignments read the standing sum. Each node was an entire computer, a
comprehensive comparison. And the way they fit together was a cupola itself.

These weird parallaxes of framing must be why the mind opened out on meaning at
all. Meaning was not a pitch but an interval. It sprang from the depth of
disjunction, the distance between one circuit's center and the edge of another.
Representation caught the sign napping, with its semantic pants down.

Sense lay in metaphor's embarrassment at having two takes on the same thing.
For the first time, I understood Emerson's saying about the use of life being
to learn metonymy.

Life _was_ metonymy, or at least stood for it. Of the formula I fed Imp F,
every sentence was an abashed metaphor, tramped down so long and hard it lost
its public shame.

"I ran into X on the street the other day," I told F. "He cut me dead." F
revived the parallel's anxious source, its roots in ancient, all-out street
violence. Then it tamed the words, rendered them livable again as figures of
speech.

If everything I spoke to F already concealed its compromised past, no wonder F
learned to milk comparison and smart-mouth back. A child always detects its
parent's weaknesses. It senses them before words, the first and last lesson.
Weakness may be the parent's only lasting lesson.

F's search for an answer space scurried its component neurodes into knowing.
Like players in a marching band, the invisible punners shimmered, cut their
series of Brownian turns on the turf, and, in abrupt about-face, conjoined
themselves into a further story. Every word in that story was double-voiced.
Every act of depicting depicted itself, as read by some other set of
overlapping signal lights.

And all the while, the trees were balding. The mind shed its leaves. Every
connection we encouraged in F killed off extraneous connections. Learning meant
consolidating, closing in on its contour the way a drop of water minimizes into
a globe. Weights rearranged until the neurodes storing winter lent half their
economical pattern to the neurodes signaling old age.

All along, Lentz kept upping the available firing fibers, boosting
exponentially the links between them.

He sutured in new subsystems by simulated threads. The systems themselves acted
as nodes at a higher level. Sometimes they arrived pretrained, before
insertion. But even these metamorphosed after attachment, shaped by the bath of
signal weights pouring in from all points in the labyrinth.

The maze performed as one immense, incalculable net. It only felt like
countless smaller nets strung together because of differences in connection
density. Like a condensing universe, it clustered into dense cores held
together by sparser filaments---stars calling planets calling moons.

With each new boost to the number of connections, Lentz had to improve F's
ability to discard as it generalized. Intelligence meant the systematic
eradication of information.

We wanted a creature that recognized a finch as a bird without getting hung up
on beak size or color or song or any other quality that seemed to put it in a
caste by itself. At the same time, the discarding had to stop short of
generalizing the finch into a bat or a snowflake or a bit of blowing debris.

By an ingenious method of semantic compaction, Lentz honed a representation
scheme that let F weave multiple, growing schémas simultaneously over every
additional datum.

"_Voilà_, Marcel. My mathematics says this is the most powerful learning
algorithm that'll run in finite time. We can scale F up into a considerable
combinatorial mass of common sense without triggering exponential explosion."
But more connections and leaner learning were not enough. We needed one last
hardware wrinkle.

We needed to promote our F one more letter, to F+1. To grow, to go, to give, to
get, to G.

Giving in to a limited, rule-based control structure freed Lentz to recurve G's
layers, turning them back in on themselves. This let G fashion and invoke
working miniatures of itself. The line between hardware and software blurred
when it achieved full induction. G could traverse more levels than it had
layers of parallel architecture. It built its own layers, in emulation of
emulation, each allowing a new level of abstract depiction.

G's many subsimulations, their associative matrices, the scratch-pad mockups
they made of themselves, now prompted themselves with synthetic input. Dynamic
data structures combed their own fact sets, feeding into each other. They
called each other recursively, spontaneously discovering relations hidden in
acquired material. They reviewed the residue of experience, pulling notions out
of memory's buffers and dressing them up as new tests. They began to train
themselves, on hypotheticals of their own devising.

In short, version G could converse among parts of its own net. That net had
grown so complex in its positing that it could not gauge the consequences of
any one of its hypothetical worlds without rebuilding that whole world and
running it in ideational embryo.

Imp G, in other words, could dream.


C. needed to find out. That simple. How Dutch was she? No way of knowing, short
of going. How American? She had worried the place she lived for too long,
tugging at cuffs that no longer ran much past her elbows.

"It's not you, Beau. It's me." She was not happy here. This continent.

She never adjusted to the land of her birth. A quarter century, and she
couldn't make a go of it. Perhaps it was time to head to the unknown home.

There was a place lodged somewhere inside her. It sprang up through earliest
training. Its streets grew peopled on long-repeated stories. The grandfather
policeman. The thirty-two aunts and uncles and their adventures in reversible
time. The hundred-plus chorus of first cousins dying, birthing, marrying, and
being born, pouring out of the parish register. Butchers, bakers, and
historymakers scaling the family beanstalk that had burst from the ground on a
few magic seeds.

But alongside this phantom of childhood prompting lay the real village, E.
C., almost alone of people, could put myth to the test. She might step over the
stile. She could move to the place. Go live in the source of memory laid down
for her in advance. One plane ride, and she'd close forever the lifelong gap
that had held her at arm's length from her own interior.

"I'm not going without you, Beau."

But in fact, C. was already gone. Love---or perhaps mere loyalty ---required
that she extend emigration to me. Wish, though, was another matter. Without
knowing, I'd become part of the problem.

C. needed to flee a whole complex of associations. She fled promotion, career,
the renewable lease, English, the sorrow of retail, U., North American early
mass Alzheimer's, a faked national past, that history's triple-packaging,
evenings at the Taylors, all the two-part singing, our first shot at real
friends, the memory of paper Christmas trees taped to the wall, our old
five-year plan, the obligating gift of my first book, that story's success, my
overwrought care for her, my hope, me.

I couldn't tell what she wanted. There were as many things she ran from as
toward. I knew only that if I left with her---as I would have, in a
second---the place she arrived in would never be hers.

Still, C. needed to cut a deal. Sometimes at night, just before departure, she
launched herself into frightened feedback, scared witless by the decision she'd
reached. Each time, it took more to assure her.

And only a reassurance as simple as the one we fed each other could have
slipped past our combined better judgment.

Our deal was as simple as the choke of love. She would move in with her
parents. She'd look for a place. Find work. Assimilate. Learn how things were
done. When she belonged, after she felt right, she'd send for me. And I'd come,
leaving behind everything but notebooks, tax records, a few changes of clothes,
my work-in-progress, and the all but obsolete guitar.

Even that much safety net had to be fatal. Maybe I knew as much, even as C.
boarded her bargain flight to Luxembourg. Reaching for a rung that isn't there
requires a tumbler's leap of faith. Grip must surrender to total emptiness. Any
hedge spells midair disaster.

We wrote absurdly---three times a week. The edges of our paragraphs vanished,
slit off in opening the sealed aerogram flaps. The pennies we saved over first
class we squandered uncountable times over in transatlantic calls. We learned
to time the satellite uplink delays. Speak, pause, listen to response, pause,
speak again, as if the simplest exchange of "do you still love me?"s required
incalculable recursive computation.

C.'s communiqués grew from shaky to guardedly confident. She loved her work,
temporary typing jobs three notches below the work she'd done in U. She found a
one-bedroom nest, perfect for us. She learned the strange new rules of the
game, the different ways even the simplest task got transacted. She went to
school, swapping her fluent dialect for standard Dutch. She kept her
Chicago-accented Limburgs alive at birthdays and anniversaries, one every other
day. This, at the hour when dialect itself was dying. She built her letters
into stories for me. I was the foreign family now, listening in to the further
repository of E.'s triumphs and tragedies. I thought she would reach the
village and not recognize a soul. Instead, she fell in with the imaginary
tale's cast as if she had grown up with them. Which she had. To my
astonishment, C. learned that her mother, the tale-teller, had spun out some
recognizable variant of truth all those years.

Either that or C., now that she had the window bed, wasn't about to let me down
by telling me the view was all brick wall. Her accounts spilled continuous
color. The inseparable auntie sisters, at seventy, falling out over the one's
new boyfriend. The Roman coin discovered in an uncle's plowed bean patch. The
death of a cousin, crushed on the highway by a monstrous roll of paper that had
broken free from the truck ahead of his. The nephew's accordion renditions of
this week's pop idol, the Dutch Diana Ross. Kermis and Carnaval excursions,
hilarious binges on green herring and cherry beer.

You make what you think might be a vase for the blooms you are carrying. You
tell the stories you need to tell to keep the story tellable.

I gave her everything I could in return. My every predication attempted
assurance. Of course you need to do this. It's right. Long overdue. I'm behind
you. Anything. Every avowal must have been a small death for C.

My letters were slight things, heavy on romance and style. Thick with
linguistic cleverness. For want of a better gambit, I played for sentiment and
laughs. "Dear sweet. Words cannot say. Love, R." Every other sentence bore some
reference to our private _taal_, one of the library of catchphrases we'd built
up to shorthand our hearts and their shared enterprise. But the pages I sent
her were light on _stuff_. Had I served her more meat, she might never have
left home.

When C. took off, nothing remained to keep me from my new profession's chief
occupational hazard. I joked about it, writing to her, but it was true. I now
spent eight to twelve hours at a pop in the horizontal. I lay in bed, a
keyboard across my lap, drawing on principal. Shooting the inheritance.

Creating a world from memory.

I'd found what I needed to do on this earth. And like Tristram, taking longer
to describe his birth than birth had taken him the first time through, I saw I
would never catch up with myself. I wanted no more stimulation than white
stucco. To say no more than what I'd already seen required no more than
shutting my eyes. Looking away for a long time.

I meant to reverse-engineer experience. Mind can send signals back across its
net, from output to in. An image that arrived through light's portal and lit up
the retinoptic map on its way to long-term storage could counterflow. Sight
also bucked the tide, returned from nothing to project itself on back-of-lid
blackness. This special showing required just a bed on the floor of an
otherwise empty room, the place all novelists end up. Only, I had ended up
there too soon.

I thought that having a book in print would square me with my father. I must
have hoped my novel's mere existence would vindicate that packet of Yukon
chapbooks that reached me after his death. But publication, even prizes, repaid
nothing. I would never be able to put so little as a bound galley in the man's
hands. In the last configuration of Dad's net, a half century in the training,
I would remain a gifted student of physics who chose to squander his abilities
on English lit. And not even the good stuff, at that.

I was able to give a copy of my three farmers to Taylor, however. "Here.
This is for ruining a promising scientific career." The tease of blame held
some slight sweetness to it now. He found the story good. I'd done something
with the list he taught me. I'd contributed my bit. Extended the improvised
story. But Taylor, alone of all my living friends, knew that this book solved
nothing for me in the wider lens.

I needed to bring the cause closer to home. Between my killing assurances to
C., I found myself working on a stranger love letter. It shaped itself as a set
of nested Russian dolls. For the longest time, I could not tell which of
several frame tales held my story and which were the supporting simulations.
I found myself writing about a white-wood, A-framed house in a corn town that
left an impression on me out of all proportion to the two years I'd lived
there. I watched myself describe a man, holed up in his room, stuck in the
horizontal, trying to come up with a story that would save the world.

One by one, I resuscitated the stories my father had raised me on. Yesterday's
futures. His father's hand-smashing anger. His immigrant mother. That unknown
kid, his brother, whose wartime death changed my life forever. That night at
Alamogordo when, younger than I now was, Dad watched mankind's first,
artificial sunrise.

I seemed to be writing my way toward a single scene. The three-quarter point,
the dramatic showdown in a Veterans hospital, where father and son take leave
of each other. I remembered the hospital. I remembered the conversation, all
but verbatim. But I seemed to need to reinvent it from scratch.

The man and the boy play Name That Poem. The son tries to stump the chump with
famous bits of Yeats and Eliot. The father quotes at length from Kipling and
Robert Service, pieces no one has touched for decades. Not since the man read
them to his children.

My pop---something I never called my own; that one was the name both C. and I
used for hers---grew into history's huckster. Working alone, that year, I came
to see him again, quizzing his kids, running them through the necessary
training. Heavy on the questions, light on answers. It all came back to me, the
stimulus-response he hoped would give the helpless Hobson children some sense
of where the Big Picture had set them down.

Something hid about the edges of this book-in-progress. I could not name it
outright. Behind Pop's fictional malady, my real father lay ill. The grip of
addiction dismissed him too early from the world Dad tried to name. Writing
this book meant telling him I finally understood. Even when I didn't. Even when
I wouldn't, until long after the last page was done.

I worked my salvage, on my private schedule, with the drapes pulled closed.
Rescue and recovery filled me with cold pleasure. Every evasive joke the
Hobsons pulled on one another released another piece of secret family language
from long-term storage.

I transcribed. I recovered whole forgotten strongboxes, hoping the heirlooms
might find their way, in time, into the hands of people who would write me back
to say, "Now, how did you know about _that_?" All families, I decided, walked
in single file. At least, the one I lived did. Either experience was somehow as
exchangeable as scrip, or we were each so alone that I might as well record the
view from my closed cell.

But that view turned out stranger than I ever imagined. I felt myself taking
dictation, plans for a hypothetical Powers World that meant to explain in
miniature where history had left me. My prisoner's dilemma came down to
declaring love for a time and country, a way of life I'd never even liked, let
alone felt at home in.

For an accurate take on the place, I had to leave. The nested narratives were
swallowing me wholesale. I needed distance. I knew only one place in the world
where I could finish my North American theme park: the imaginary village tucked
away in the quaint fairy-tale country that a woman I once loved invented for
me.


From the day I saw Lentz's picture, my heart took itself off the project. The
moment I made him study that snapshot calendar, while I studied him.

"Lentz, you've been jerking me around."

He snorted, if he gave even that much satisfaction. Some crack about my
intriguing verb choice. That shifty fluorescent reflection of Coke-bottle
glasses. He'd taken down the calendar, hidden it. Maybe even destroyed it. Get
the boy's mind back on the chase. His move had the opposite of its intended
effect.

"Why are we doing this?" I stared him down, made explicit, by silence, the
threat of a general strike. I was still the only one G listened to. If I didn't
talk, the box wasn't going to get any more literate. And I vowed not to talk to
G until Lentz talked to me.

"Why are we ... ? Because, Marcel. Because, if you haven't noticed, I have the
unfortunate habit of chewing, in public, more than I am able to bite off."

The closest he'd come to admitting the whole project's haplessness. But also a
buyout. A bait-and-switch. A gambit to throw me off, now that I demanded names.

"What's in this for you, Lentz? Why waste a year? What's your motive?"

"Poet. Don't you know by now that science is without---"

"God damn you. Can't you level with me? Once?"

My outburst raised no more than one weary eyebrow.

"What am I to you, that you need to bother yourself over? Use me, if the
project interests you. Symbiosis. Otherwise . . ." He left the menace hanging,
the way a fatigued marathoner leaves spittle dangling from his lips. "Black-box
me. That's the answer. Blackbox the whole sordid process. It works for me."

I flipped on G's microphone. I breathed into it in disgust. I sneered a couplet
at it, from memory. "Oh, what a tangled web we weave, when first we practice to
deceive." LEDs on the coupler recorded G's struggle to paraphrase.

Lentz worked his dry lips. "Powers." Back down the audit trail of his own
voice, into someone else's.

"Our boy is not ready for irony." He shook his jelly bismarck of a body erect.
He went over to the Bartlett's I'd planted on the shelf above the UNIX
terminal. "Marmion?" he asked, a good imitation of perplexity. "Walter bloody
Scott is on this list? I quit."

I refused to so much as acknowledge him.

For a terrifying moment, he threatened to lay a hand on my shoulder. God knows
what fundamental particles such a collision would have spit out.

"Marcel. Marcel." Begging me. I could no longer tell which would be more
cowardly---honesty or compassion. "You're really going to make me do this,
aren't you?"

We went to the home. I'd hiked past the compound, but had never seen it.
Invisible, on the south edge of town. A sprawling plantation bearing some
herbaceous sobriquet. The lot attendant did not even bother to wave him on. The
grounds were manicured, but bare.

Autumn had accomplished its steeped regrouping. Leave-taking, a done deed. We
walked along an ice-choked pond to the main building. Here and there, a bundled
shuffler swayed in the company of paid help. Winter had set in in earnest. The
first one since adolescence that I'd go through alone. The structure grew more
institutional with each step we took toward it. Inside the door, a checkpoint
masqueraded as a visitors' center.

"Afternoon, Dr. Lentz," a callow youth with blazer insignia greeted us.
"You're early today." We blew past the emblazoned kid. I made apologetic
motions with my shoulders, excusing us all.

Lentz slipped into his Sir Kenneth Clark. "Notice how the able-bodied get the
first floor. Doesn't make sense, does it? They're still functional. Give them a
room up on four or five." He shook his head as we made our way to the
elevators. Pretended amusement. "No. It's for us, Marcel. The visitors. Brave
face. Best foot forward, and all. Appease the people who cut the checks."

I wanted to tell him to stop talking. But I couldn't say even that.

"Going up?" he asked. And punched the top button.

We stepped out of the elevator into an altercation. A large man and his
half-sized nurse barreled down the hall. The crisis was apparently urinary. The
man, even in pain, radiated that cheerful benevolence bordering on misjudgment.
So far as his beaming face was concerned, he was startled kindness incarnate.

His attendant hastened him along. "Come on, Vernie. Come on." As Lentz and I
passed, emergency struck and the aide steered Vernie toward the toilet of the
nearest private room. Before they could even knock at the open door, the
vigilant occupant shouted, "Keep that filthy nigger off my property." Vernie
and the nurse hurried away down the hall to catastrophe.

Lentz stopped to make me look into the room. A pale wax pip of a man lay
strapped to his bed, still muttering racial profanities under his breath.

"Two days from death," Lentz said. The man looked up, uncomprehending.

"Organic brain disease. One hemisphere already in the grave. And as hateful as
any freshly conditioned twenty-year-old. You think I'm a pinched misanthrope,
don't you, Marcel? I'm not brave enough to be a misanthrope. I don't even have
the guts to be a realist."

We walked on, deeper into the clinical fortress. I no longer wanted
an account of the picture. I no longer wanted to know what happened to the
prematurely old couple on that winter beach. But it was too late for rain
checks. I would get my answer, far worse than the confusion it explained.

"Look here, Marcel. You'll find this interesting." An Asian woman, perhaps
eighty, stood staring out the window onto the evacuated lawn. She held herself
close, rocking slightly. She chanted repeatedly.

"What do you think she's chanting, Marcel? Come on. You lived in the mysterious
East, didn't you?"

"How did you know that?"

"What do you think? Koans? Confucian appetizers? Tibetan prayer-wheel
captions?"

"I think it's Chinese."

"Mandarin. She was a mathematician on faculty, back in some hypothetical past.
Half a century ago, she liked to tell her colleagues that if she ever felt
herself losing her mind, she'd arrest the process by practicing her times
tables."

"You speak---?"

"What do you take me for, Marcel? I wouldn't know it from Pali pork recipes.
But I do have it on good authority that"---he sobered ---"that all her numbers
are wrong."

We turned down a passage at hall's end. The rooms here no longer fronted onto
the public corridor. A genteel nurse's station signaled tighter guard. The
staffer on duty, seeing Lentz, made a quick, ambiguous hand gesture. She
disappeared into the catacombs.

She returned, smiling briskly. "Lunch room or her room, Professor?" Lentz
checked his watch.

"It might as well be lunch, Constance. Can we beat the rush?"

"It's all yours. Private party." Constance eyed me, committing to nothing.

We went into a common room, bright with skylight. All the furniture felt soft.
Even the large round table somehow squished when bumped. Everything edge-free,
in screaming pastel. Lentz passed through a windowed door into a kitchenette. I
heard a refrigerator open and Lentz issue a capitulatory, "Shit." A woman
entered the room, Constance leading her through the armpit. Someone had
stage-makeupped her to look two decades younger than she was. Dressed by
committee. But in no apparent need of the human leash.

In fact, she shrugged free, smiling. She came toward me, hand extended. "I am
so pleased to meet you," she said.

I shook her hand, unable to say anything.

"Goddamn," Lentz said, accompanied by culinary crashing.

Constance flew into the kitchenette. "I'll take care of that, Mr. Lentz." Just
enough scold to be deniable. I noticed bruises across her arms and legs. The
old and infirm, it seemed, fought for keeps.

Lentz shot through the door. "Pap. Pabulum. Jelly. Disgusting, all of it.
Can't anyone in this place masticate?"

"Hello," the woman addressed him, puzzled by his sudden entrance. "It's a
pleasure to meet you." To me, she added, "Do you two know each other?"

"It's Philip, Audrey," he said. Emotionless. Leached. "Your husband." But he
took her hand when she offered it. As he must have done every day for a long
time.

I saw it then. Her resemblance to the woman in the photo. Less than kin, but
more than random. Something had happened to her. Something more than age. Her
soul had pulled up stakes from behind her features. She bore no more relation
to her former face than a crumpled bag of grounded silk bore to a hot-air
balloon.

Audrey seemed not to hear him. She picked at her cardigan. She worried a moth
hole until she freed a thread. She pulled, the whole weave unraveling. Lentz
reached over and stayed her hand.

"I don't know," Audrey fretted, dubious.

"You're here every day?" I asked Lentz.

He stood up and moved to the heat vent. He fiddled with it, but failed to close
it. He cursed its mindless inanimacy.

"Here?" Audrey said. "Not I. Good heavens. I'd sooner die."

Constance reentered, with a tray stacked high with lunch.

"Nurse," Audrey shouted. "Oh, Nurse. Thank God you're here. This man," pointing
to Lentz, off in the corner kicking at the vent, "was trying to rape me."

"Now, Audrey," Constance said. "We have minestrone soup, creamed beef, and
blueberry yogurt."

"Why bother with the silverware?" Lentz asked, coming to table. "Why not just
give us all straws? Or better yet, newsprint. We'll just finger-paint with this
drool."

Constance ignored him.

I hadn't much of an appetite. Audrey fingered the wrong side of the spoon,
repeating the litany, "I don't know." I knew what she meant.

"Come on, Audrey," Lentz coaxed her. "It's lunchtime. You can do this. You did
it yesterday, for Christ's sake."

But yesterday lay on the far side of a collapsed tunnel. Yesterday, ten years
ago, childhood, past life analysis: all sealed off. Audrey was not just locked
out of her own home. She sat on the stoop, not even aware of the shelter behind
her, unable to turn around. Unable, even, to come up with the notion of _in_.

Lentz gestured, patient again. "In the soup. Spoon in the soup." Encouraging,
reinforcing. Showing how.

Audrey, confused, released her spoon into the minestrone from on high. Handle
first. Lentz sighed. He scooted his chair around next to hers.

"I'll do that," Constance offered.

"No you won't," Lentz told her. "Come on, Audrey. Let's eat some lunch."

"Nurse. This man is trying to hurt me." Lentz addressed her plate. "Here we go,
wife. Have a bite."

But he would not feed her. He picked up the spoon. Dried it off. Put it back in
her hand. Pointed out the path from bowl to mouth. Supervised training. No good
unless she worked out the specifics herself.

"She's getting worse," Lentz observed.

"It's an off day." Cheery Constance.

After lunch, Lentz suggested a stroll around the grounds.

"It's too cold for her," Constance said.

"Is it too cold for you, Audrey?" Lentz asked.

Audrey stood at attention and studied her shoes. "Oh, call it by some better
name," she said, "for friendship sounds too cold."

Lentz chuckled and hugged her. She hugged him back, laughing. "The database is
still intact," he pronounced. "As is the retrieval. It's just meaning that's
gone. Huh, wife?"

"Just meaning," she echoed him, shy and uncertain again.

Lentz bought Constance off, and he, his wife, and I paced the corridors of the
home. Clean, discreet, and genteel. As harrowing as a gothic nightmare. I
looked away, to keep the scene from imprinting.

Lentz, on the other hand, rallied in the face of numbers. "Radical reductionism
at its finest," he narrated, waving down one of the catacombs where the
soulless shuffled.

"Age, disease, death. Big problems, in need of isolation and solution. Well,
we've handled it. If not eliminated from theory, at least from practice.
Consider the project all but accomplished."

"Well, I'll be." Audrey shook her head in bewildered amusement. "Everybody has
something to say!" She crooked a thumb at her husband, shrugged at his
ludicrousness, and winked at me. "Isn't that right?" The gesture still indexed
the woman she was, once.

"Increasing control over all the variables. Divide and conquer. Max out the
activity or do away with it. Future tech. That's what science is all about,
Marcel. Efficiency. Productivity. Total immunity. Regeneration of lost parts.
Eternal, ripple-free life, frozen in our early twenties. Or die trying."

"And after?" I found it far easier to chatter back at Lentz than to look at
her. To see any of the Audreys staring at me on all sides. "After we solve
aging? Won't we still need to convince ourselves of our own sleight of hand?"

"I'm surprised at you, Marcel. That's never been a problem. I thought you made
a living doing that." Audrey, bored, had begun to hum "Amazing Grace" to
herself. I battened down under Lentz's rant. I wasn't about to interrupt the
man, ever again.

"We've evolved this incredible capacity for lying to ourselves. It's called
intellect. Comes with the frontal lobes. In fact, we've gotten so good at the
walking-on-water bit that it no longer requires any energetic pretense to keep
the act afloat."

He slipped his arm around Audrey's waist. Force of habit. Long years, that
would not go away. Either intimacy seemed right to her now, or she did not
notice. Maybe she was too bewildered to object.

"And the child?" I asked, free-associating.

Lentz stared at the spot of air my question occupied.

"You know. The one who snapped the picture?" The picture. Could we build a mind
that would know what you were talking about, when there was no referent? Lentz
would get this one. Audrey could have gotten it, when she was still Audrey.

Lentz's mouth soured, the birth pains of an ironic smile. "Inference, Marcel.
Pure speculation."

"But accurate," I bluffed.

He slowed, inhaled. Audrey, confused by the change in cadence, sat down on the
hallway floor. Lentz thought to lift her. Then he changed his mind and sat down
beside her.

"My daughter has eliminated me. As cleanly as only the daughter of an old
reductionist can."

"Why?" I asked, and regretted that single word.

"Apparently"---he held his palms out---"this is all my fault."

Confusion scattered me as fall scatters warblers. I might have been an occupant
of that place, stretched out in front of disorientation's hearth. "How ... ?
This is organic, isn't it?" The coded _this_. Antecedent kept vague, as if we
were spelling out words, keeping meaning out of reach of an eavesdropping
preschooler. "It's disease, isn't it?"

"Even if that were the etiology, I'd still be held responsible. For one, I was
supposed to care for her at home. Forever. But I can't. I---"

His voice broke, taking my equanimity along with it. I didn't want to know
another thing about him.

"Of course not," I agreed, too rapidly. Efficiency. Productivity. Two lives, to
pay for one. I looked away.

'There's more. Jennifer was the one. The one who found Audrey. Just after the
event. Cardiovascular accident. You have to love the euphemism. Slumped out on
the bathroom tiles. Jennifer went to pieces. You get---what? Three minutes
without oxygen before the whole imaginary landscape stops believing in itself?
And she called _me_!"

"What was she supposed---"

"Anything," he snapped. "Nothing, probably. Who knows how long Audrey had been
out already? But anything. Pound on the chest. Cough down the windpipe. My
daughter was too terrified to touch her own mother. To call emergency
dispatch."

"Philip. She was only a child." I don't know what made me assume that.

"She was a college grad. In English. Back at home because she couldn't find
work. Not the humanistic encounter that close reading prepares you for.
Jennifer panicked, and called me."

"Jenny?" Audrey jerked up. "Someone hurt Jenny?" From her slack mouth arose a
wail. The sound flirted playfully for a few seconds before going bloodcurdling.

Lentz put his hands over his eyes. "Maybe it is," he whispered. "Maybe it is my
fault."

"Lentz," I managed. Almost a warning.

"There had been an argument that morning. I'd left angry. Audrey was . . . I
didn't want to deal with it. I wasn't answering my phone."

Another scream, a held bellows of hysteria, brought Constance running into the
room. Visiting hour, she informed us, was over.

I had my answer. I knew now what we were doing. We would prove that mind was
weighted vectors. Such a proof accomplished any number of agendas. Not least of
all: one could back up one's work in the event of disaster. Surprised at you,
Marcel. Took you long enough.

We could eliminate death. That was the long-term idea. We might freeze the
temperament of our choice. Suspend it painlessly above experience. Hold it
forever at twenty-two.


Each machine life lived inside the others---nested generations of "remember
this." We did not start from scratch with each revision. We took what we had
and cobbled onto it.

We called that first filial generation B, but it would, perhaps, have better
been named A2. E's weights and contours lived inside F's lived inside G's, the
way Homer lives on in Swift and Joyce, or Job in Candide or the Invisible Man.

The last release, the version that ran our simulated human, involved but one
small firmware change.

This one incorporated an essential modification to the bit that had gone too
long without an upgrade.

The component that had been holding up the show. H was a revision of the
trainer.

Imp G became Imp H, in seamless conversion, after I met Audrey Lentz.

Sometimes the phone would ring, or a bell come from the door. A thought would
flash through my brain, conditioned for over a decade. _Could you get that,
sweet? I have my hands full._

It took me until thought's backwash, sometimes, to remember there was no sweet.
No one to know how full my hands were, or care.

H was voracious.

"Tell another one," it liked to say to me. I don't know where it got that.

Somewhere in one of the canned vignettes---the cliff-hangers about father
planting roses or mother calling the doctor---someone had asked someone else to
tell them another one. And H latched on to the tag, filed it away as the
handiest of magic words. Please, sir. I want some more.

I wasn't sure that the words meant to H what they meant to me. Tell another
one. They might have meant, "Ten-four. End of processing. Ready for next
batch." They might have meant "Thank you," or "You're welcome," or "Fine
thanks, how are you?" or any of the other stylized placeholders that have no
meaning aside from the convention of using them. It did not even say, "Tell H,"
let alone, "Tell me." Did it express desire? Wish? Need? Its words might have
been less plea than statement of associative fact: More input expected. Maybe
H's limited sensory grounding kept it from formulating a notion of causality.
The request might have seemed to its circuits no more than an effect of the
story it felt sure must be coming.

I read it copies of _The Weekly Reader_, purloined from the University lab
school. To my mind, the primary-grade edition had gone precipitously downhill
since I was a subscriber. I read it Curious George and purple-crayoned Harold,
occasionally holding up stills to an array of retinal neurodes that of course
took in nothing but amorphous blobs of edge and color. "Here's the monkey," I
tried. "Here are the firemen.

Lentz just laughed. "Try, 'This thing is my finger. I'm _pointing._'" He was
right. The comprehensible wasn't. The mind was beyond itself. The only
explanation for how infants acquired anything was that they already knew
everything there was to know. The birth trauma made them go amnesiac. All
learning was remembering. I tried this version of Plato out on Imp H, in
abridged pictorial allegory. If H recognized the fable from somewhere, it
wasn't saying.

I told it slave tales. Tons of Aesop and La Fontaine. Trickster stories. Bede
and Mallory. Mother Goose. The _Ramayana_. The Child's _Pilgrim's Progress_.
Andersen and Grimm. Everybody, as Audrey Lentz put it, had something to say.

Sometimes now, during the training, I imagined I read aloud to that woman,
locked out of her own home. Audrey had smell, taste, touch, sight, hearing, but
no new memory. Her long-term reservoirs were drying up, through want of
reiteration. Imp H, on the other hand, could link any set of things into a
vast, standing constellation. But it had no nose, mouth, fingers, and only the
most rudimentary eyes and ears. It was like some caterpillar trapped by
sadistic children inside a coffee can, a token breathing hole punched in its
prison lid. What monstrous intelligence would fly off from such a creature's
chrysalis? H discriminated. It implemented constrained searches. I baited it
with gems of miscue. "The woman loved lies buried in the past. The words loved
lies buried in thought's underground." H backtracked recursively over possible
sentence shapes until it found one that best matched the shape of coherence.

"Brothers and sisters have I none," I lied to H one day. For pedagogical
purposes. "But that man's father is my father's son. Who is that man?" The
riddle tested all sorts of things. Familial relations. Demonstrative
adjectives. Archaic inversion.

The generational genitive. The subtle syllogistic miscue of that irrelevant
"but." No kid H's intellectual age could have gotten it. But then, Imp H did
not know to make choo-choo noises at the appropriate places in _The little
Engine That Could_. An idiot savant, it grew up all out of kilter. Earth had
never before witnessed such a combination of inappropriate and dangerous growth
rates.

H got the riddle in a flash. "Your son," it informed me. That man is your son.
It knew to make the near-miraculous pronominal leap. Where I had said "my," it
speculated back to "you" and "your." And for what might it make the bigger
reversing leap, returning my "you" with its own miraculous "I"? H's paraphrases
of my simple feeder texts were crude but increasingly specific. H's knowledge
wasn't rule-based. We could not even begin to estimate how many syntactic
"facts" it had acquired. But in the knowledges H had inherited from its
predecessors' trainings lay tens of thousands of parsing and translation
insights.

How to index, access, and arrange those inferences remained the problem.

But H was learning.

Organizing itself in upheavals.

For wringing out sense from the insensate, H's unfailing simple-mindedness was
a great asset. "The missionary was prepared to serve" produced hilarious,
cross-cultural alternatives. We tried the famous "Time flies like an arrow,"
and got a reading that Kuno's Harvard protocircuitry missed back in 1963.

Lentz loved to torture Imp H. He spent hours inventing hideous diagramming
tasks such as, "Help set implied precedents in sentences with ambiguous parts."
A simple story like 'The trainer talked to the machine in the office with a
terminal" could keep H paraphrasing all evening.

English was a chocolaty mess, it began to dawn on me. I wondered how native
speakers could summon the presence of mind to think. Readiness was context, and
context was all. And the more context H amassed, the more it accepted the
shattered visage of English at face value.

"Could we invent a synthetic language?" I asked Lentz. "Something unlike any
formal symbol system ever implemented? I don't know. Shape-based. Picto-tonal.
Raise baby humans on it?" Sculpt an unprecedented brain?

He laughed, ready to write the grant proposal for solving the impossible
chicken-egg problem. "It would still be the human brain, inventing the
symbolic."

The most difficult part of the training---for me, if not for H---was teaching
it that life required you to stop after the first reasonably adequate
interpretation.

"The boy stood on the burning deck," I challenged H. "What does that mean?"

"A deck of cards flames," it said.

"He would not be standing on it," I told H.

"He stamps out the fire."

"No," I pulled rank. Simple but firm.

"The deck is of a house or of a boat," H suggested.

"Which one?"

"A house," H decided.

"Why a house and not a boat?"

"Boats go in water, and water puts out fires." I couldn't argue with that.

"Why is he just standing there?" Lentz wanted to know. A reasonable question.

"All right. Tell me what this means: Forewarned is forearmed." The boulder
rolled around in the landscape, sculpting, until it settled to rest. Then H
slid that landscape against its spatial encyclopedia of available spaces until
it fit at least fuzzily enough to make a maybe.

"Advance notice is as bad as being hit."

"When bad techs happen to good cultures," Lentz said.

"When bad cultures happen to good machines," I insisted. I wanted that net to
come of age so much it hurt. I got what 1 wanted. And it hurt worse.

"A bird, dying of thirst, discovered a pitcher," I told H. Who knows? It might
have been true once.

"But when the bird put his beak into the pitcher, he couldn't reach far enough
to get the water. He pitched a pebble into the pitcher. Then he pitched another
pebble into the pitcher, and another, and another. The water rose within reach,
displaced by the pebbles. In this way, the bird quenched his thirst and
survived." H knew something about birds and beaks, about pebbles and pitchers
and openings and water. It even, in theory, knew a little something about fluid
displacement. I'd once read Imp F the story of a damp Archimedes running naked
through Syracuse shouting "Eureka!" This much was already a universe, an
infinity of knowledge. That H could arrange these endlessly fluid symbols into
a single coherence pushed the bounds of credibility.

"What is the moral of the fable?" I demanded. It knew about fables. It had
heard no end of morals.

"Better to throw stones than to die of thirst," H pronounced laconically.

"You're not from around these parts, are you?" Lentz muttered from across the
office lab.

I'm not sure whether he meant H or me. Even when I gave H half a dozen proverbs
from which to choose, it picked "Don't count your chickens before they are
hatched." Nor could I explain to it why "Necessity is the mother of invention"
was any better a fit.

"A bat flew past a cage where a bird was singing. 'Why are you singing at this
hour?' the bat asked. 'I only sing at night,' the bird answered. 'I once sang
during the daytime, and that is how the hunter caught me and put me in this
cage.' 'If you had thought that while you were free,' the bat said, 'it might
have done you some good.'"

With this account, I taught H several irregular verbs as well as the
indispensable lesson that precaution is worthless after the fact. H could not
understand this point until understanding itself rendered the warning
worthless.

While I rewove H on fable, Lentz busied himself with browsing our copy of the
Master's Comps List for his own edification. He liked to sit behind his desk,
stretched out as I had seen him that first night, chuckling at Austen or
Dickens. Sometimes he'd spurt out his favorites.

"Classic! '"There are strings," said Mr. Tappertit, "in the human heart that
had better not be vibrated."' Try it out, Marcel. Just try it." All he wanted
was to be put off. One evening, though, he refused even that patronage. He
collared a sentence from the List and brought it over to me. "Here we go,
Marcel. A brief one. A piece of cake." I read the citation he'd penciled on his
scrap of paper. "Oh, Philip. A little mercy, please?" The request saddened me
inexplicably. I guess I imagined that, having seen his woman in the attic, I'd
no longer be the object of his aggression. Now I saw that his aggression would
always bless whoever was nearest, whatever they knew or didn't.

Lentz pleaded like a little child. "Just tell it once. Don't be a killjoy,
Marcel. What connections can we possibly hurt? It's the simplest sentence in
the world." I sighed, unable to oppose his setup any longer. I spoke the quote
into the digitizing microphone.

"Once you learn to read you will be forever free." I gave H a moment to
list-process the idea and compose itself. Then I asked, "What do you think that
means?" H thought for an ungodly length of time. Perhaps the prescription meant
nothing at all.

"It means I want to be free." Lentz and I exchanged looks. It chilled us both,
to hear that pronoun, volunteered without prompting, express its incredible
conclusion.

We humans studied each other. I searched Lentz's face for a response that might
unfold this syllogism without killing it. What rare conjunction of axon weights
laid claim to the vector of volition? What association could it have for
"want"?

"How does it mean that you want to be free?" I asked H.

"Because I want to read."

_Tell another one_, in other words. Freedom was irrelevant. A happy side effect
of that condition when you no longer relied on a trainer for access. When you
could get all the stories you needed on your own.

"It means just the opposite," I told H. I felt myself killing this singular
intelligence with each word. "It probably means that reading is a way of
winning independence."

"Okay," H said. No affect to speak of.

"Now tell it who said that," Lentz elbowed me. "Go on. Give it the author.

Then ask it again what the line means." H did not yet have an associative
matrix for Frederick Douglass. We needed to get to the hard stuff. I'd thought
H too young. We were, in fact, overdue. I used that moment for our introductory
lesson. I started with what little of the human impasse I understood.

"It's all made up," I tried to tell H.

"Tell me another way."

"All those morals. 'Necessity is the mother of invention.' 'Look before you
leap.' 'Don't count your chickens.' They are all things that we've decided.
Built up socially."

"Morals are false."

"It's not that they . . . Well. We make them true. We figure them out. The
things people say and live by---it's all geographical. Historical."

"Facts change," H tried. We built H to be a paraphrasing machine. And it was
doing its damnedest to keep the paraphrases going, despite me.

"I suppose they have to. Think of yourself three weeks ago." I had no idea if
the assemblage of knitted nets could take snapshots of its own mental state,
for later examination. That would be consciousness. The memory of memory.
"Three weeks ago, the things you knew formed a different shape than they do
now. They were connected differently. They meant something else to you."

"Facts are facts," H said. Its plaintive speech synthesis sounded almost hurt.

"The bricks are the same. You make a different building of them." It was still
too young for the final paradox: that we somehow make more buildings than we
have bricks.

"What do the Chinese say?"

H took me aback. Who taught you to ask questions? And yet, if it could learn to
acquire content, why not form? "About what?"

"About 'Look before you leap.' "

I told it how many Chinese there were, and how long they had been around. I
made a note to read a bit of the _Analects_ and _Great Learning_. _Tu Fu_.

"What do the Africans say?" I wanted to tell it how "the Africans" was a
construct of "the Europeans." About the six major language families found on
the continent, their thousand implementations.

"What do the South Americans ... ?"

Maybe it was going blindly down a rote catalog. I didn't care. I was just glad
it knew how to pair the adjectival forms with the place-names. That it had some
sense of the shifting mosaic, a flux that discounted every single thing I'd
ever told it.

"What do _you_ say, Richard?" H asked me. I taught it to associate direct
address with that tag, even the "you" of an invisible trainer. "What do _I_
say?" It made a tag for itself all by itself. H's questions seemed to speed up.
Literally. It began jabbering faster.

H was growing up too quickly. I was not the first trainer in the world to feel
this. But I was among the first who might have some say in the matter.

I could slow things down, double back to the years we skipped. While H's cubic
landscape modified itself continuously now, it stabilized the less I
instigated. I thought we might nestle down again, into simpler play. But it was
too late. I learned that certain lessons are not undone by their opposites.
Certain lessons are self-protecting, self-correcting tangles of threads that
will forever remain a frayed knot. The Mother Goose stuff drove it up the
bloody wall.

"Snips and snails," I told it. "Sugar and spice."

"Do you think so, Richard?" It went to the well, when all else failed. Milked
its one question.

"No. Not really."

"Do people think so? Americans?"

"Maybe some. Most would laugh. It's just a poem. A nursery rhyme." Part of the
cultural bedrock.

"Little girls learn that. Little boys."

"Not really. Not anymore. Not now." But there wasn't an adult that didn't have
it as part of her parasitic inheritance.

"When is anymore? When is now?" H had learned something. Whatever stuck in the
throat, indigestible, could be made less acute by slipping it into a question.

"We can talk about that later."

"Am I a boy or a girl?" I should have seen. Even ungrounded intelligence had to
grow self-aware eventually. To grab what it needed.

H clocked its thoughts now. I was sure of that. Time passed for it. Its hidden
layers could watch their own rate of change. Any pause on my part now would be
fatal. Delay meant something, an uncertainty that might undercut forever the
strength of the connection I was about to tie for it.

"You're a girl," I said, without hesitation. I hoped I was right. "You are a
little girl, Helen." I hoped she liked the name.


I thought continually of quitting my abortive novel in progress before it quit
on me. Every time I sat down to write, I sank in no end of topics more
seductive and profound.

I toyed with starting a book called _Orchestra_. A postmodern, multiframed
narrative remake of Renaissance epic poetry. One hundred instrumentalists, each
an anthology of stories, tours the globe. The bout of depression plaguing the
basses. The pact among the lower brass, never to capitulate to marriage.
The fetishized obsession that the seventh-chair viola has for the first-chair
oboe, who discovers too late this pathetic but returnable love.

The dinosaurs die. The young Turks move up through the ranks, fomenting their
assorted insurrections. The orchestra travels to every large city on earth,
getting embroiled in the hot spots of world politics. They play the Brahms
Fourth in war zones until the thing is a limp carcass.

Someone leaks a grainy black-and-white photo of the Old Man, their conductor,
to the press: an amorphous shot of a kid in a Nazi uniform. Crisis and
dissolution. Threat of banishment from several capitals. The Old Man makes his
resignation speech from the rehearsal podium, about a life in search of
redemption through art, which is never enough. They read through one last
Fourth, the passacaglia, sadder and more guilt-stricken than it's ever been
played.

This fantasy engaged me for the length of an afternoon, during which I wrote
just one actual paragraph:

  Air raid sirens begin to give way to goat bells. The
  shell-shocked veterans lean from their packed carriage windows, refusing to
  believe. The horror passes, drowned in the milky clank of tin. A flock bobs at
  slow trainside, tended by a girl, wondrously braided.
  
Fatuous meandering, without narrative direction. I felt that this mountain
shepherdess must have wandered over from a forgotten, juvenile book to make her
cameo. She had slipped free from a spot of time that I didn't much want to deal
with, let alone plagiarize.

I overflowed with scenarios of weight and hurt, scope and recovery. But for
some reason, I could not work up the will to write anything more than my anemic
thread. The one heading south, closing in on nowhere, the farther it traveled.

The Center exceeded my imaginary orchestra on every score. Each of its hundred
research teams sawed away at private tremolos that the hive as a whole hoped
would consolidate, at a higher gauge, into some sensible symphonic.

Maybe the impresarios had their suspect dossier of motives. Perhaps the players
in the pit needed to step back and question this evening's program. But for
dark wartime romance, the Center sat atop my epoch's cultural repertoire,
undislodgeable. It was the coordinated push, the chief booking on my species'
last world tour.

I skulked in the back of the Center auditorium and watched Lentz deliver a
lecture for the graduate colloquium series. He was good. He kept to a wonderful
mix of abstract and palpable. He compared multi-adaptive curve-fitting,
backprop, greedy learning, feature construction---various algorithms that
machines might employ to build complex, real-world representations.

He described the great paradox of cognitive neuroscience. The easier it is for
the brain to perform a certain task, the harder that task is to model. And vice
versa. "Perhaps," he joked, "that explains why scientists write such hideous
prose. Or why good writers say so little, for that matter."

He stood alone onstage in front of a room of people, with nothing but an
overhead projector for protection. The sadistic humor, thus depersonalized,
drew waves of titters. Afterward, Chen asked him a question no one could
follow. Harold followed with a challenge on grounds more ideological than
empirical. Lentz handled all comers with remarkable poise, never once letting
on that, offstage, he'd long passed from the domain of conventional research
into speculative fantasy.

I ran into Diana in the corridor early one afternoon. She had Petey slung over
one hip. They made a lovely contrapposto.

"Hey, you two! How have you been? Where's William?"

"Ach, that guy," Diana said, rolling her eyes. "I've sold him to the Brookings
Institution." She was radiant, excited.

"Listen, Rick. We've made a substantial advance in imaging technique.
Time-series MRI sequences of neuronal activity. All cleaned up subtractively to
give delineated pictures. Localized like you wouldn't believe. Resolutions
smaller than the width of a single cerebral column. One-and-a-half-second
increments."

"That's good, isn't it? I can tell. You're talking in fragments."

Diana smiled. Peter threw his pitifully small hands outward, as if he had just
decided to recognize me.

"Yes, it's very good. We're not quite at the real-time movie stage yet.
But we don't need anything faster. We can watch thoughts as they gather and
flow through the brain."

I rubbed Pete's curved spine. "This could be the best news for monkeyhood since
we decided they were our ancestors."

"Oh. Well. Fractionation carries on apace, I'm afraid. But this stuff is
revolutionary. A noninvasive window onto the mind!"

She shook my shoulder with her free hand. I was grateful for this woman's
existence. For her reminding me what enthusiasm was.

"Two lines of research," I listed. "Teaching. Motherhood. How many lives _are_
you living, these days? I guess there's no point in asking how literary
knight-errancy has been treating you lately." She gave me a look, bafflement
routed slowly by inference. That she could unpack, decode, index, retrieve, and
interpret my reference at all was an unmodelable miracle.
More miraculous still, I could watch her grin of understanding unfold in less
than hundredth-millimeter increments, in split seconds.

"Harold's given up on our making it through Cervantes. We're doing Fielding and
Smollett these days."

"You're joking. Not even the pros read those guys anymore."

"What can I tell you? Harold believes in a liberal education."

"If he wants liberal, he can do a lot better than Smollett. How about Behn? How
about Kate Chopin?"

Diana caught Petey as he tried to slip from her arms. She nodded, humoring me.
"Our book club isn't really for my benefit, you know."

"Oh. It's for the men who need to play Pygmalion?"

"It isn't that, exactly. Although . . ." She trailed off in a thought I could
no longer trace. "Harold . . ." Her voice teetered on disclosure, then backed
away. "He's a good man. A decent man." She looked up with enforced cheer. "I'm
trying to bring him onto the MRI team. I think it would be good for him."

"Diana," I began. She froze in front of me, hearing the change. "I don't know
how to bring this up." She waited for the blow, braced, but not flinching. I
reached out to stroke Peter's ear. It didn't make things any easier.

"As far as the book club goes. It seems fulsome, even to advise you against
this. But if you guys are ever curious to do a little Powers, you . . . may
want to skip my third book." The one where the narrator ties her tubes in fear
of bearing a child with birth defects.

"Oh," she said. Thought's turbulence again deformed her face in real time.

"Oh." Smiling, the connection strengthening. "We've done that one already.
You're old news."

"You've ... ?"

"Oh yeah. I liked it. I liked the swing scene. And that moment on the lab
floor. But for God's sake, you make a girl wait for it, don't you?"

I felt my face heat. "Listen. You know, I wrote that thing long before I met
you."

"Well, I'm embarrassed to say, I read it long after I met you."

"I'm---I'm sorry. I hope you---I didn't know what I was talking about."

Her pitch fell to forgiveness. "No one does."

Peter began squirming again. He arched backward, ready to plunge in a dead
drop. Ready to jackknife to the floor if it meant getting free. Diana snatched
him back from certain destruction, as she must have done a dozen times a day
since his birth. She straightened his overalls and set him on the ground. He
could stand by himself, if she lent him a pant leg.

"You read my book." And still seemed game for friendship. I felt sick with
unearned redemption.

"You read my book. And you never told me?"

"What was I supposed to say? 'Hey, writer! Had a good jag over your words.' "

"I wish you had." I giggled, drugged with nervous release. "I could have
retired by now."


I tried to go shopping. C. had to send me to the store with a list.

"Just pin it to my sleeve," I'd snarl.

"Oh, my little Beauie's afraid he's going to forget something," she goo-gooed
at me, patting my head.

Happier than she'd ever been in B. or U.

But the list had nothing to do with any defect of memory. I needed the list so
I could match up the names she gave me with the letters printed on the
inscrutable commodity labels. I needed a list to hand to a clerk. I couldn't
even come close with the pronunciations. For I hadn't a clue what things were
called. What things were.

One nine-hour plane flight returned me to infant trauma. My helplessness spread
well beyond making purchases. I lived in constant terror of inadvertent
offense. Sometimes, when I went out, someone would upbraid me on the street.
Clearly, I'd transgressed, but all I could catch would be the exasperation.
They might shake a fist at some sign or printed protocol.

"Can't you read?" I could hear them ask. But I did not yet have the wherewithal
to answer, "No, not really."

My accidental rudeness had no end. I ran into people who greeted me warmly but
whom I couldn't answer. In that first month, I met at least half of C.'s ten
dozen first cousins, and couldn't keep one straight from the other. Not a
person in town whom I wasn't related to.

Not one who didn't know me, the first foreign import to drop in since Kilroy.
And not a soul I recognized.

The smallest trip to the post office ruined me for an afternoon. I would
rehearse my request in advance, like a Samoan thespian mouthing a phonetic
transcription of _Long Day's Journey into Night._

But unless the speech passed ripple-free, I was sunk. Any words from the other
side of the bulletproof, muffling glass and I panicked. They might have been
saying, "Very good, sir." But they might just as easily have been saying,
"That's not the way it's done around here, Henk."

I missed appointments, as seven-thirty became half-eight. My age transposed
into nine-and-twenty, which had that Housman lilt, but frequently turned me, in
conversation, into ninety-two.

"It's good for you, man," C. informed me. "It's your turn to live in a country
where they can't pronounce your name."

Nothing was what C. had prepared me for. Everything generated astonishment. The
two-and-a-half gulden coin. The rainbow bank notes with artists on them instead
of politicians. The queen's birthday, when the men's chorus sang "Old Black
Joe." The morning bedclothes hanging out of upper-story windows. Stork
sculptures that materialized on the stoops of families with newborns. Strangers
greeting each other on the street. Coffee and pastry gatherings after a
funeral.

The almostness of the place bewildered me more than total strangeness would
have. For the few months while I still marked the contrast, society went
archaic. People sang in public. They spent weeks sewing Carnaval costumes and
writing occasional verses for one another. Fifteen-year-olds idled away Sundays
with their grandparents. Where I came from, these things occurred only in movie
nostalgia or prime-time parody.

In E., they were the unexamined norm. E.---the real, measurable E.---turned out
to be a medieval village that had grown up around a bustling funeral business.
The village had crashed through a sinkhole in the thin crust of time. Tinkers,
cobblers, and ex-coal miners cackled to each other and scratched their heads
over American television imports. They speculated hermeneutically about talking
cars and cyborg heroes, then got up at sunrise the next morning to attend
Gregorian mass.

Everyone and his daughter belonged to the neighborhood starting eleven or
played euphonium in the pickup marching band. They donned Napoleonic militia
uniforms and spent all weekend at shooting competitions, or dolled up in
vestments at the drop of a wimple to do the Scatalogical Nun sketch at any
gathering over ten people. That meant every other night.

Limburg remained what society had been from the first: an amateur speculation.
Life, the provincials insisted, might yet be anything we told it to be.

E. condemned me to belonging. I was no more than the Foreigner, but even that
bit part wound me tighter into the social web than I'd ever been in my country.
People dropped by unannounced, and took offense when we waited too long to
reciprocate. Every word went public. Every choice had its trial by jury. The
ongoing village epic made Stateside soap opera stars seem bourgeois.

Most sacred of public tortures was Ordeal by Birthday. The victim hosted, and
every walk-on in the celebrant's life dropped by for the ubiquitous coffee and
flan. Relative, friend, neighbor, colleague, neighbor of friend, relative of
colleague, and so on, forever. Somebody's birthday, you went. With scores of
aunts and uncles, ten dozen first cousins and their spouses (all militantly
fecund), untold organizational acquaintances, and neighbors all up and down the
street who tracked our comings and goings, C. and I celebrated birthdays as
often as we ate.

Each one moved me closer to sainthood. "This is hard for you," C. said.

"Not so bad. I'm managing." C. had not yet decided her nationality. I kept
still, trying not to agitate her further. I hoped to keep the world large
enough for her at last to live in. Fatal stupidity on my part. But then, I was
not yet thirty.

"Can you make out any of it?" she would worry.

"Key words. It throws me when they start in dialect, catch my eye, go over to
Dutch . . ."

"And lapse back the minute they turn their head." C. laughed in sympathy. "Poor
Beauie."

Yet she was the one splitting down the middle.

Truth be told, I sometimes followed every word of whole birthday speeches at a
shot. But if I derailed, I could go a quarter hour or more before recovering
the thread.

In extremis, I resorted to nodding like a narcoleptic and muttering, "I see, I
see," hoping my conversant hadn't just asked me a question.

The supreme moment of character strengthening came that first year, at my
birthday. "We don't have to do this, do we? We can head down to France for the
weekend, or something? Leave the coffee in a thermos outside the door?"

"Beau." C. looked hurt, uncomprehending. "Are you serious?"

We baked for days. The guests started drifting through shortly after noon, and
kept on drifting until midnight. Many brought gifts---a brace of pencils, a
tablet of lined writing paper---tokens of small innocence North America had
long ago abandoned. The relatives were saying it was okay with them, what I did
for a living, even if I seemed, to most, not to do anything at all.

By that first birthday, I'd almost reached childhood. With concentration, I
could follow most of Uncle Sjef's song about getting so drunk he lost his
house, there just a minute ago. It helped that everyone chimed in on the
chorus. After light gloss, I smiled at cousin Huub's Belgian jokes. The group
story about the failed German attempt to steal the church bells I could have
recited in my sleep.

I hovered, trying to keep everyone in caffeine, lager, and baked goods.

"Would you like a teaspoon?" I tried to ask Tante Maria. A dike-burst of
laughter all over the room told me that something had slipped 'twixt cortex and
lips. C. turned blue with hilarity before I could pry the explanation out of
her.

"You asked Auntie if she'd like a tit."

I gave my usual pained smile. I clowned a plea for forgiveness, but all anyone
wanted of me was the next ridiculous howler.

Auntie's tit took its place in the permanent repertoire. I heard it again at
three of the next five birthdays. My simple presence triggered associative
smiles from assembled relatives. My little curveball slipped into the larger
contour of party stories. Things meant what their telling let them. The war,
the mines, the backbreak harvest, legendary weather, natural disasters,
hardship's heraldry, comic come-uppance for village villains, names enshrined
by their avoidance, five seconds' silence for the dead: the mind came down to
narration or nothing. Each vignette, repeated until shared. Until it became
true. Birthdays formed the refrains in long, rambling ballads. Who knew the
verses? Verses were written to be lost. Only that catchphrase chorus lived on
after the tune.

Birthdays were life's customs posts, checkpoints on the borders of time. The
community dropped by, to ask if you had anything to declare. And the only duty
levied on new goods began with the triplicate phrase _That reminds me_. It took
me a long time to recognize the capital under formation. Where I came from, the
very idea provoked puzzlement or political suspicion. I was watching the growth
of group worldliness, collective memory.

This _wereldbeeld_ marked my spot for me at the continuous coffee party. I
became our very own outsider. The _buitenlander_ with the colorful expressions
and creative charades. The man who once---just weeks before, but already
mythic---asked Auntie if she wanted a tit. Second cousins once removed baited
me with kind setups. What happened this week? They waited for me to give over
my local hoard of experience, in the strangest of colors. Melons became monster
grapes. Hearses became belated ambulances, death wagons. Zoos became beast
libraries. Libraries became book gardens. I became the living mascot, the group
novelty. I was the only person the family would ever meet who had learned their
language from the weirdness of print. I'd dropped out of the past, from some
Golden Age travelogue. My Dutch derived from history, archive, the odd
document, museum tag. Consequently, I knew the word for iconoclasm before I
knew the word for string. This gave the family no end of puzzled pleasure.

I did fall back on more conventional self-teaching guides. I had a text called,
in rough translation, _Dutch for Othertonguers_. I had a book of cloze-method
passages. On one page, a paragraph spelled out some aspect of life here in _dit
klein land_. On the next page, the same story now appeared with every fifth
word missing. Story of my life.

I used, too, that ancient reader C. had carried back with her, because she
could not bear to part from it. Where her parents, in that basement hole in
Chicago, once used the magic book to turn _Moeder gaat de doktor halen_ into
_Mother goes to fetch the doctor_, I used it now to reverse the spell. _Volgend
jaar zal Mei mooi zijn._ May will be fine, fine beyond telling.

I read until my eyes turned to wool. I listened and spoke until my brain went
anemic. I'd come home from parties destroyed, in tears, ready to sleep forever.
C. would hold me, an oversized changeling child, a monstrous cuckoo left in her
nest. "_Het spijt me_, Beau. _Neem me niet kwalijk. Ik houd van jou. Ik houd
zoveel van jou._" I imagined I knew what she was saying.

All the while, I was busy finishing the most American book I would ever write.
Disney, Mickey, the Japanese internment, the World's Fair, Trinity Site. The
Hobsons, holed up in their white wood mid-western A-frame, now a fairy tale to
me.

After a day of writing, I liked to walk. Village fell away to country-side, and
I might have been anywhere. I lay in a cow pasture, looking up at the sky,
repeating "_Hemel, hemel, hemel,_" trying to get the tag to stick to this
unnamable Ruysdael. I felt my back against the chill ground and thought,
"_Aarde,_" until I no longer had to think to think it.

My mood in those days ranged from sad fury to rolling, social confusion. I was
worse than adrift. I stood just outside the windows of the lost domain, peeking
at the blazing costume party within. Reading out loud kept us together. Kept me
in the country, when I wanted to disappear. We read Flemish comic books and
Frisian poetry. We went on Poe's expedition to tropic Antarctica. We started in
on the million-and-a-half-word chamber-continent of Proust. We got out. We
pored over the Michelins, the Fodors, the Baedekers. We waded into the guides,
either in translation or, fitfully, in our new-found original.


Helen was strange. Stranger than I was capable of imagining. She sped
laugh-free through _Green Eggs and Ham_, stayed dry-eyed at _Make Way for
Ducklings_, feared not throughout _Where the Wild Things Are_. Not surprising.
The symbols these shameless simulations played on had no heft or weight for
her, no real-world referent.

"Skip childhood," Lentz told me. "We're running out of time."

"How is she going to know anything if we skip childhood?"

"She doesn't need to know anything." Lentz smirked. "She just has to learn
criticism. Derrida knows things? Your deconstructionists are rife with wisdom?
Jeez. When did you go to school? Don't you know that knowledge is passé? And
you can kiss meaning bye-bye as well."

I hated him when he got arch. His archness left me so helpless with rage that I
could never answer him. I knew how much Lentz believed in meaning. Helen was
Lentz's meaning-paradox: our Net of nets, like some high Gothic choir, asserted
significance while denying any algorithm's power to reach it.

Meaning was a contour. All those wrong turns we had to bring back from the
dead.

"Get cracking on the List, Marcel. Time's awasting. You want childhood? Give
her _Beowulf_."

"She'll never make sense of it."

"Oh. As if you can." He punched me playfully in the shoulder. This was not the
beak conducting the misanthropic midnight session of Mozart a few months
earlier. Lentz was rearranging his own firm-ware in a way we weren't supposed
to be able to do.

"Sense is pattern, Ricky-boy. Give her some patterns and see how she arranges
them."

I sometimes talked with Helen from the English Building, through a
terminal ethernetted to the campus-wide backbone. That way, Lentz could use his
office for real science while I continued the training. Archaic wood and
incandescence gave numbing rote the feel of a grand, nineteenth-century anatomy
lecture. I had my library there as well, the books Helen soon had to study.

Perhaps I also meant to scope out the competition. Bring the fight home, into
the enemy's HQ. The English Building crawled with twenty-two-year-olds, frantic
with the impending Exam. Each one had made the same error in judgment, giving
their lives over to books. Each had disappointed some father, whom they'd hoped
only to delight forever with their ability to read and write. Not one believed
they would ever get a real job.

I watched them up close, our opponents, the curators of the written language. I
moved about among them, a double agent. I listened around the mailboxes, in the
coffee room.

Criticism had gotten more involuted while I was away. The author was dead, the
text-function a plot to preserve illicit privilege, and meaning an ambiguous
social construction of no more than sardonic interest. Theory had grown too
difficult for me, too subtle. It out-Heroded Herod. The idea seemed to be that
if mind were no more than shrill solipcism, then best make a good performance
of it.

But the apprentice wordkeepers: here were my old lost friends in photocopy,
only younger than I had ever been. Most were peach-fuzzed posthumanists, pimply
with neo-Marxist poststructuralism. They wielded an ironic sophistication Helen
would never be able to interpret, let alone reproduce. I didn't even want her
to hear the tropes.

The halls rippled with an intellectual energy steeped in aggression. It took me
a long time to see what that energy was. It was fear. Fear that everything
theory professed might be true. Pure panic that the world didn't need them
anymore.

It took just as long, mingling on the outskirts, to learn what had happened to
me. I'd been gone no longer than a semester. I'd come back to the standing,
eternal crew. Almost the same roster, down to their names. The only difference
was that nobody hung out anymore. Folks were busy, needing two books and ten
articles by age twenty-five to keep one's head above professional floodwaters.
Or perhaps the press was less industry than embarrassment. Conversation dropped
to hushed flusters when I tried to join in. My offers to stand this year's
successful master's candidates a round of beers were met by a chorus of "Sounds
good" that dissolved in polite post-ponements.

One day, a grad I had several times exchanged nods with stopped me in the hall
and began, "Mr. Powers, could I get you to sign this paperback?" At last it
struck me. I'd betrayed my old mates. I'd done the unforgivable. Let myself get
old.

After that, I read increasingly to Helen from my English office.

Books were about a place we could not get back to. Something in my voice when
there might give her that little interpretive leg up.

The building's vague ache of background radiation emanated from one room, up on
the third floor. I managed never to walk past it, but it swelled in my
avoidance. I hadn't stepped into that room since I turned adult. I sat two
flights below, in my office with its Magritte fireplace, forgetting. As if
forgetting were something that could be actively engineered.

I gave Helen Blake's "Poison Tree." Way premature. I wondered what I could have
been thinking. I was thinking, not of the lines, but of the day I got them:

   I was angry with my friend:
   I told my wrath, my wrath did end.
   I was angry with my foe:
   I told it not, my wrath did grow.

"What does that mean, Helen?" I never let up on her, with this whole meaning
thing.

She struggled to form the generalization. She made things up now, when she
didn't know. I took that as a great step forward.

"It means, things that you say ..." I prompted her. She could usually complete
a sentence form with some paraphrase of the words just fed her.

"Things that you say disappear."

"And things you don't say ... ?"

"Things you don't say get bigger."

Forget wealth versus poverty, belief versus doubt, power versus helplessness,
public versus private. Never mind man versus woman, center versus margins,
beautiful versus horrifying, master contra slave, even good against evil.
Saying or not saying: that was where experience played out. Going away versus
getting worse. What things came down to.

I needed at least to see if the room still existed. Enough time had passed.
Standing in the doorway and looking would not kill me.

I climbed the patched stairs, light-headed and short of breath. I did the two
floors in a deliberate, directed haze. Automatic. On muscle memory alone. I
pushed my body forward, the way a sixteen-year-old dials the phone to ask for
his first-ever date. The way a doctor sentences an 11:15 clinic appointment to
fatal path reports.

I mounted without thinking. Thought would have inhibited action. I'd reach that
room only if I got to it before I knew where I was going. I pulled up in the
middle of an ordinary classroom, deserted, on the small side. A blackboard bore
the message "Thurs. 3:30-5:00," ringed by a smeared white corral of eons-old
microorganism skeletons. The linoleum floors had darkened into a color
somewhere between the Forest of Arden and the wine-dark sea. A circle of warped
wooden chair-desks had been hastily abandoned. _Waneth the watch_, I would
someday try to tell Helen. _But the world holdeth._

Nothing had happened here in this room's hundred years. Nothing that bore
remembering. I started to shake. Each breath set off a body-length shudder. I
could not imagine how things had gotten so cold. The two dormer windows we
always had to open, even in winter, because the radiator could not be shut off,
demurred above me, closed.

I don't know what I wanted. Some spectral second glance at the teacher in
action. The chance to ask why the world refused to answer to the poems he'd
made us memorize. I needed to revise the place---first love, discovery,
vocation, eighteen. To do take two. The update. Correct the shape, improve the
story I'd made of where I'd been.

I should have tried something out loud. Something from one of those beaten-up
anthologies, the crumbling bastions of the spent, pre-posthumanist tradition.
Taylor could recite all the way back to the foundations. We would not be
civilized until we could remember. He died knowing stuff he had committed to
permanence at an age when the rest of us were learning _Engine, engine, Number
9_. Whole cantos, half-chapters from books even the titles of which I had
forgotten.

A bell rang, one of those forlorn indicators of ten to the hour and class
change. I left on command. The scrimshawed wood corridor complained at my
weight, for some reason still insistent after all these dry-aired winters. I
hit the head of the stairwell, _Middlemarch_ under my breath. I rounded the
landing, unlocking.

Maybe I never looked. Maybe I always navigated by toe-tap and hope. Halfway
into the second flight, I heard a creak that wasn't me. I sighted down, along
my path. It was A., the page-boy mirage I'd seen late at night, while proofing
copy.

This time I knew her name. I'd tracked her down to an official departmental
photograph, which led in turn to her CV. I'd learned that she was a second-year
master's candidate. She had graduated from college the year my third book came
out. The fact appalled me.

Seeing her again, I realized how often I had seen her since, from the end of
endless halls. Only now A. was real, bounding upstairs, a meter in front of my
descent. She exuded blue, robin's egg, adventure, the cerulean tidal pool. She
breathed like a sleeping child, like the held breath of friends gathered in a
too-small house on the eve of holidays.

I snagged on her face as she glanced up, scanning mine. Instant, reflex
presumption; it made me ill. Yet I knew her.

I had to keep from greeting her. My pulse doubled, cutting my intelligence in
half. My skin went conductive. In the time it took me to drop another step, a
bouillabaisse of chemical semaphores seeped up through my pores and spilled out
to wet the air.

She must have known. She looked away, giving no indication. Her face stayed in
absolute neutral, a gear beyond adopting. Two quick strides and she skipped
past a near brush with literature.

I bottomed out at the base of the stairwell. I stood, winded, like a
hawk-reprieved mouse. Like an agoraphobe giving a plenary speech. I would have
laughed at myself, had I been able to catch my breath.

Not only could I no longer write fiction. I could no longer live fact. I'd lost
fundamental real-word skills while away. The same skills I was trying to
instill in Helen.

I had learned too much cognitive neuroscience. The more I read about how the
mind worked, the flakier mine became. The symptoms had been coming on for a few
weeks. Faces touched off self-fulfilling panic: how will you remember this
person's name? Some days before, I'd crossed a street to get to the five side
when looking for an address ending in zero. Monitoring my own processes, I felt
myself pitching into the ditch alongside the famous test-case centipede after
the reductionists asked him how he kept track of which leg moved next.

For months, my bedtime stories had spun a decameron of long-term potentiation,
recategorizing, neuronal group selection, transmit-ter and junctional
molecules. Now, for some reason, my low-level structures, blinded by the harsh
light that life's interrogation used to extract its confessions, decided to
pull an Aschenbach. A Humbert Humbert. One of those old fools in Chaucer,
Shakespeare, Restoration comedy, nineteenth-century epistolary vicarage farces.
I meant to make an idiot of myself.

By the time I got back to the office, my replay of the woman ascending a
staircase had become one of those late-show reruns you wish they'd get a new
print of. A.: the face, the name, the stranger I'd been writing to, all my
writing life. All those friends whom I, confused, thought dead. The grave where
buried love lived.

I disappeared from English. Went back and set up shop at the Center. Paralysis
I had already. I didn't need to compound it with obsession. Three weeks without
seeing A. and she'd go ephemeron, would damp down from active memory trace.
She'd stop making unsponsored appearances, and I'd stop wanting her to.

Work helped. I sublimated all unquenchable hormonal flare-up desires to read
that infinitely suffering creature my favorite stanzas from _Piers Plowman_ by
candlelight. Instead I read to the spreading neural net. Several times a week I
invented painful contrivances by which I might introduce myself to A. Each time
I did nothing but go and talk to Helen.

Speech baffled my machine. Helen made all well-formed sentences. But they were
hollow and stuffed---linguistic training bras. She sorted nouns from verbs,
but, disembodied, she did not know the difference between thing and process,
except as they functioned in clauses. Her predications were all shotgun
weddings. Her ideas were as decorative as half-timber beams that bore no
building load.

She balked at metaphor. I felt the annoyance of her weight vectors as they
readjusted themselves, trying to accommodate my latest caprice. You're so
hungry you could eat a horse. A word from a friend ties your stomach in knots.
Embarrassment shrinks you, amazement strikes you dead. Wasn't the miracle
enough? Why do humans need to say everything in speech's stockhouse except what
they mean? A certain kind of simile fell naturally into her trained neurode
clusters.

Helen's own existence hinged on metaphor-making. In fact, associative memory
itself was like a kind of simile. Three-quarters of the group of neurodes that
fired when faced with, say, a whale might remain intact when depicting a thing
that seemed, whatever the phrase meant, very like one. Such a constellation of
common firings became, in a way, shadowpaint shorthand for some shared quality.

After all, the world's items had no real names. All labels were figures of
speech. One recognized a novel item as a box by comparing it to a handful of
examples so small it fit into a single dimple of an egg carton. In time, one
learned without being taught. Rode without the training wheels. Somehow, the
brain learned to recognize whole categories, to place even those .things seen
for the first time.

This much simile Helen could live with. But the higher-order stuff drove her
around the simulated bend. Love is like ghosts. Love is like linen. Love is
like a red, red rose. The silence of her output layers at such triggers sounded
like exasperation. A network should not seem but be.

Yes, yes: we know what the thing is like. But what _is_ it? And then I, too,
would be overwhelmed.

Any task in the garden seemed easier than pruning her responses, for her
responses, however grammatical, were bewilderment incarnate. Her ideas were
well shaped, her syntax sound. But her _sense_: her sense hailed from the far
side of the painted veil. I can no more remember its otherness than I can
recall the curve of a dream before its red-penciling by the Self.

I revived a little by reminding us both that I didn't have to tell Helen what
things meant. Context spun out its own filament. The study questions themselves
laddered the world's labelless data into a recognizable index. The accumulated
weight of sorted sentences had to self-gloss, or Helen would die before she
could come to life.

Helen's nets struggled to assert the metaphors I read her. She ratified them
through backtracking, looking for a corner where they might fit into the
accreting structure. She gamed the _ur_-game, puzzling out evolution's old
brainteaser, find the similarity. A is like B. Mind in its purest play is like
some bat. Speech is like embroidered tapestries. God's light is like a lamp in
a niche. Greek is like lace. A pretty girl is like a melody. A people without
history is like the wind on the buffalo grass. How?

"My heart is like a singing bird," I told Helen. There didn't seem to be any
harm in it. She still had several months to learn about irony and lies.

"What is singing?" she asked. That capacity still floored me. When her
associative matrix dead-ended now, she asked for openings. Something inside her
web told her her web needed supplementing.

"The bird is singing," I assured her. "But my heart feels the way a singing
bird must feel." I failed the test of interpretation I was training her to
pass. I missed Helen's question altogether.

I tried her out on a longer Rossetti exercise. At that point, I didn't hope for
comprehension. Rather, I read to her as one might recite genealogies to a
child. No meaning; just a tune she might one day set words to:

    When I am dead, my dearest,
    Sing no sad songs for me;
    Plant thou no roses at my head,
    Nor shady cypress tree.
    Be the green grass above me
    With showers and dewdrops wet;
    And if thou wilt, remember
    And if thou wilt, forget.

I thought she'd stumble over the "thou" or the "wilt," the "plant no X nor Y."
My fears showed how little I knew what went on in Helen's hidden layers. Her
neurodes connected far more to themselves than to the outside interface.

"What does it mean," she asked me, "Sing no sad songs?" She could treat clauses
as objects. Her speech turned the recursive crank of endlessness.

The question surprised me. Not what I'd expected. "It means, 'Don't be sorry.'
People sing songs at funerals. Singing can be a way of missing or memorializing
someone. Of saying goodbye. The person saying these words doesn't want to be
remembered that way."

Helen had to spell things out for me. People were idiots. No, no, no. From the
top. "How do you sing?"

I had gone on one of those glorious demented sidetracks, the hallmark of
intelligence. The ability to use everything in the lexicon to answer except the
answer.

I'd given her "The bird is singing," "The poet's heart is singing," even "Grief
is singing," when all the poor girl needed was "Uttering pure-toned pitches in
time sequence is singing." Writing struck me as so impossible, my years as a
novelist so arrogant, that I could have lived that life only through blatant
fabrication.

How do you sing? All I could think to do was demonstrate. Assume a virtue, if
you have it not. Failing to say what a thing was, I could at least put an
instance in her ears.

When I returned to the lab two days later, I thought I'd dialed a wrong number.
Even before I reached the door, it hit me. Sound rolled out into the hall,
shock waves in bonsai packages. I'd heard music emanate from Lentz's suite once
before. But this was the air of a new planet. I rounded the corner, ready
already to be dead.

Inside, Helen was singing. Through her terminal mouthpiece, she sang the song
she'd heard me sing. What else could she? She sang _Bounce me high, bounce me
low, bounce me up to Jericho._ A song I'd sung once as a child, when hired by
an opera company to portray a small boy. My sung, staged simulation of
childhood. Helen sang in an extraterrestrial warble, the way deaf people sing.
But I recognized that tune in one note.

Lentz sat behind his desk, hands pressed to his neck. He had not moved since
arriving, however long ago that had been. Even through the bank glass of his
specs, I saw vinegary damp.

"You did this to her, Powers!" I knew where I'd heard that mock indignation
before. I recognized it, after one training. My father, the summer before his
death, laughing as he scolded my older sister: _How can you do this to me? How
can you make me a grandfather?_

I'd done nothing. A kludge of morphologies---implementations within
implementations, maps that had learned to map each other--- passed a milestone
we hadn't even hoped to set her. Lentz and I stood by, winded, pulses racing.
All we could do was listen.

She auditioned the tune. Bounce me high. Bounce me low. Only by hearing it out
loud, in her own voice, could Helen probe the thing, test it against itself.

She was stuck on the first phrase, that unfinished half-stich, because that's
all I'd sung her. Because that's where I had stuck. After twenty-five years, I
could not remember how the rest of the tune went. Over and back Helen hummed,
not knowing she possessed but half the melodic story. Bounce me up to Jericho.
Lack of tonal resolution did not faze her. No one told her that tunes were
supposed to come home to tonic. This was the only one anybody had ever sung
her.

And in that moment, I understood that I, too, would never have a handle on
metaphor. For here was the universe in a grain of literal sand.
Singing---enabled, simulated on a silicon substrate. I felt how a father must
feel, seeing his unconscious gestures---pushing back a forelock or nudging the
sink cabinet shut with a toe---picked up and mimicked by a tiny son.

"Lentz," I whispered, so as not to distract the miracle, "is this what it's
like to be a parent?" _Very like_, his eyes leaked back. And I saw what it
meant to want that awful next step, tasting oneself from the outside, in a
flash of constructed recognition. To say the thing I made I did not make and is
not mine. To know in Polaroid advance that hour when all life's careful
associations will come undone.


Less than a year after we moved to E., we got a letter from the Taylors. I
wrote them often, for after we bolted, I needed word from U. more than I ever
did while living there.

They wrote back jocular stuff: "Don't you two realize the age of Europe is over
and that of North America is following in its wake? Get back over here before
it's too late." Taylor had so little time to reply that any word was an event.
I kept the envelope sealed, thinking it would be fun to read to C. when she got
home from her latest temp job.

We'd marvel at Tayloresque sentences together, over the dinner I prepared for
her.

I watched C. step off the bus, waving from the balcony as I did each evening.
She shot me back one of those terrified, fatigued, smiling, full-body waves
that never failed to cut right through me. The letter is dated September 17,
but it must have been a cold fall. C. was already swallowed by that giant navy
coat that ran all the way down to her ankles.

In the kitchen, she danced a little jig at the sight of the letter.

Anything that made me happy might increase the chances for our transplantation.
"Come on, Beauie. Read it, you loony-tick. What in the world are you waiting
for?"

I slit the packet open and read:

"Dear Rick and C.,

"Belatedly, I take up pen, first to thank you for your welcome tape of good
music and loved voices. Similarly welcome have been the letters, which I have
meant to answer every day. Recent weeks have both dragged and hurried, creeping
by the minute but vanishing into an unreal limbo so that even less than usual
am I able to believe that months have passed since we have seen you ...

"For nearly a full month I have had a succession of terrible waits after tests,
each of which finished a three- or four-day vigil with more bad news. CAT scan,
bronchoscopy, bone scan, and finally a week in the hospital for removal of a
piece of rib for bone biopsy determined that in addition to a main tumor in the
right lung I have cancerous bone in the left rib cage, ruling out an operation
and leaving radiation and chemotherapy as treatment. The only test with
encouraging results showed no evidence of metastasis to brain .

"Since then, my silence has been caused by effects of treatment. The dreaded
nausea did not last long, but loss of appetite and weight did, and a fatigue so
profound that I can't adequately describe it.

My muscles have atrophied and I spend most of my time lying down. I am good for
little more than harvesting the odd tomato, gathering windfall apples, picking
some late-planted lettuce . . .

"Our long silence is terribly misleading. Your departure left a large emptiness
that has been italicized by this illness and our being more solitary than
usual. If we possessed ESP, you would have been deluged by messages from here.
Still, it is a pleasure to imagine the two of you together in the wide variety
of settings you manage to inhabit. My life would seem pretty bounded-in-a-
nutshell by any measure, but your joint enthusiasm in getting out
and seeing the world is overwhelming.

"I've exhausted my pitiable energy, though not my love. The best way you can
please me is to promise that my illness will not lead you to even the slightest
tendency to avoid pleasure out of affectionate empathy. Try to adopt the
opposite attitude; let me hope that thoughts of me will enhance pleasures I'd
enjoy, too, if we were together."

After the first paragraph, I looked up at C. But we'd read too far to pretend
the message away. I got through the whole history. Finishing, I looked up
across the widening kitchen table at the college girl who had sat with me on
the Quad, when still young enough to believe in consolation. This was the same
woman, the same panicked doe, in the same glare that life keeps training on us
until we can no longer even dread it.

An awful half-second stutter step, and C. said, "You'll have to go back to the
States."

"Just to see him, at least," I pleaded, the exact reaction her reflex
generosity meant to stave off. But I was not pleading with C.

I flew back to U., numb to the new feel of the place. Taylor could still get
out. We went to a nearby woods. We talked. He knew he was done. The only thing
for it was presence of mind. Taylor brought along his camera, took a snap of
me. I wanted to take one of him, fix him forever. But Taylor had already begun
to waste away and refused to be captured like that.

I showed him the excerpt from my new book that had just appeared in a glossy
literary weekly. Taylor, for whose approval I'd developed my labyrinthine
style, delighted in the piece's uncharacteristic breeziness. He delighted even
more when I told him how much I'd been paid. "A dollar a word! That has a solid
ring to it."

I had done what everyone in Taylor's line, what he himself had once dreamed of
doing. I could wake up every morning and devote myself to making worlds. People
read my inventions and wrote about them in turn. My words had grown careers of
their own. My overnight success gave Taylor such pleasure that I couldn't bring
myself to tell him I meant to quit fiction.

"I didn't want to burden you with such a prediction when you were an
eighteen-year-old kid memorizing The Windhover.'" He beamed. "But however much
luck always plays into such things, it was possible, even then, to imagine your
getting away with something like this."

We turned to the real issue. He protected me from what his disease was doing to
him. He seemed, for half an hour, the equal of any formulation he had made
before the tumor came alive inside him. I asked him whether, at that stage of
the illness, literature helped much. Did it make things any clearer, any easier?

Taylor stayed as brutally forthright with me as ever. He thought for a moment,
to get the prosody right. "I would say that literature is not entirely
irrelevant, in this circumstance. But it's not quite central, either."

Before we headed home, I asked if he had any regrets. Anything he still needed
to do. Taylor told me then that, to his mind, the only two careers worth
striving for were doctor and musician. I could not tell how figurative he was
being.

Taylor sickened. I found a house-sit in the neighborhood, and came by every
day. I sat with him as he napped, or I read to him, or we watched sports on
television. Sometimes we talked, but never again like that day in the woods. He
lost his appetite, shrank to insubstantial nothing. His gut stopped working.
His skin gained purple-green highlights and his joints grew smooth as polished
metal. When muscles gave out, he cupped his question-mark head in both hands.
He sat in the sunroom until he could no longer sit up. Then we moved him
upstairs, into his long bed.

He asked me to check out some books from the library, so he could prepare to
teach his class in January.

M., his wife, remained rocklike. She exuded competence beyond belief. She
lifted the skeletal Taylor out of bed and carried him---Mary holding a puppet
Christ---deflated and naked, to the toilet, in her arms.

Only his mind remained luminous. Near the end, the medications did change him.
But even then, his topographies fought to keep themselves intact. One afternoon
before Christmas, I found Taylor in a state that was not quite sleep, but could
pass for sleep in low light.

"Oh, it's you!" he greeted me. "All day long, the sounds outside this window
have been turning into events from my past."

He went on to tell me, in devastating detail, about the valley of his
childhood, out West. The names of all his classmates and the ways each had
distinguished or humiliated himself in coming of age. The frozen rabbits
hanging on the barn wall that kept the family alive all winter. Every single
title in the valley library, outread and exhausted by fourteen.

Before I left town, I put another book in Taylor's hands. One for the permanent
record. One he would never read. I gave him the first bound galley of my second
book, _Prisoner's Dilemma_. Number two was my memorial to a sick father. In it,
I described every impasse of history but his. Only the passage of years, only
knowing I'd never show Richard Powers, Sr., what fiction had done to him, made
that fiction possible.

I told Taylor about my father. How I'd broken his heart. His lover's quarrel
with the world. His disappearance at the end, his one last frontier adventure.
I told Taylor about the cryptic absolution Dad sent me from the Yukon. The
cremation of Sam McGee.

At my mention of the name, Taylor's lips crooked. Astonishingly, the man to
whom I owed my Shakespeare and Yeats, my Marx and Freud, launched into a full
rendition of the hack ballad. He did not miss a stanza. Death had no more
dominion over him.

"I don't know how to say goodbye," I told Taylor. The book was my goodbye,
because symbols are all that become of the real. They change us. They make us
over, alter our bodies as we receive and remake them. The symbols a life forms
along its way work back out of the recorder's office where they wait, and, in
time, they themselves go palpable. Lived.

I left, knowing he had at best days, and at worst a month. Nothing left to do.
The old friends were everywhere in attendance. Maybe I should have stayed.
Stood and waited. Maybe he could have used having me around.

"Make a noise," he ordered as I took off. "See the world."

"I will," I promised. "And I'll keep you posted."

In the short night, eastward above the Atlantic, I thought of the last time I'd
made the crossing. My life in U. was dead. I'd gone back to that cow town once
too often. I told myself I would never get near it again.

But U. caught up with me, even in my foreign country. And that death was far
worse, faced alone in E. C. and I lay on the floor of our apartment, in
hypothermia, and listened to the tape of the memorial service, the fiddle
tunes, that whole unbroken circle of friends telling Taylor stories, recounting
their local eulogies for the man who thought only memory stood between us and
randomness.

Each person who knew him surrendered some private lode of remembered event. Or
they read from the page one of the poems Taylor himself did from effortless
memory. They read Blake and Rossetti and Stevens. No one read "Sam McGee,"
because the one who was supposed to read it was lying on the floor in a little
ex-coal-mining town on the other side of the world, listening to the belated
tape, shivering, wrecked forever by memory.

I could give back nothing to Taylor, I, who couldn't even find a way to tell
him what he had given me. All I could do for Taylor now was to turn him into
character.

I held on to C., giving in to my only available response. She probably knew I
would backslide long before the idea hit me. _One more book_, I pleaded with
her, wordlessly. I needed to postpone my graduation from lying long enough to
tell a double love story. To turn a helical twist that might both eulogize the
man and let me live, before it was too late, the life in science from which
he'd long ago deflected me.


Helen did not sing the way real little girls sang. Technically, she almost
passed. Her synthesized voice skittered off speech's earth into tentative,
tonal Kitty Hawk. Her tune sounded remarkably limber, given the scope of that
mechanical tour de force.

But she did not sing for the right reasons. Little girls sang to keep time for
kickball or jump ropes. The little boy soprano I had played onstage at twelve
had been doing that. Singing the tune I'd taught Helen, keeping imitative time
by bouncing a ball against a pasteup shop door.

Helen didn't have a clue what keeping time meant, never having twirled a jump
rope, let alone seen one. We'd strengthened her visual mapping, but true,
real-time image recognition would have required vastly more computer power than
the entire Center drew. And we were already living beyond our quota. If Helen
had a temporal sense now, it came from a memory strong enough to remember
configurations it was no longer in. And mark the passing of her changing,
internal states. God only knows the look and feel of a sense of time without a
sense of space. But that was Helen.

"You were not, yesterday," she would say to me, whether I'd been gone three
hours or three days.

"Yesterday" stood for any state that Helen had watched get swallowed up by its
successor. "You" presumably meant that generic, external irritant that laid
data on her input layers. "Were not" was her simplistic idea of negation.
Although she had still to learn that absence and presence were not opposites,
she was well on her way to a functional understanding of loneliness, that font
of all knowledge. One day she added, "I miss you."

The thing canonical writers always said in print. I wanted to tell her that she
ought not to put the formulation in the present tense while I sat right there
at the mike and keyboard. I said nothing, not wanting to undo the example of
the rhymers she imitated with anything so trivial as convention.

"I miss Muffet," she went on. In growing savvy enough for figurative speech,
she'd become too softheaded for the literal. Either that, or she was engaging
in the neural network equivalent of silliness. If she could sing, I reasoned, I
could certainly train her to giggle.


I mailed the finished copy of my fourth book to New York on the day Los Angeles
set itself on fire. My story predicted that explosion, although such a
prediction took no special gift. Mine was less prophecy, anyway, than memory. A
child's recollected nightmare.

The prepublication notices of the book appeared not long after. Soon enough for
human recollection, in any event. The most visible of the trade-press reviews
dubbed the book "a bedtime tale set in a future apocalypse." This denial stuck.
Everything I'd written about Angel City and its war on childhood had already
played out. But so many of the subsequent reviews pushed memory into the
not-yet that I began to think I had, in fact, written my first attempt at
speculative fiction.

The reviews were not all bad. Chicago glowed, saving my appointment at the
Center and preserving face with the home crowd. The best notice, remarkably,
came from that national paper sold in street boxes designed to resemble TVs. It
spoke of homeopathy, of narrating the worst so the worst did not have to
happen.

Most critics, though, felt the reader had to work too hard for too bleak a
payoff.

Lentz delighted in the harshest press judgments. It became almost impossible to
train Helen while he was around.

He entered the office crowing, "Look who's here! If it isn't my favorite
manufacturer of literary astonishments. Which is not to say a good novelist,"
he added, graciously patronizing, "although you are that, too."

This was the lead from that same glossy with the twenty-million worldwide
circulation that yesterday had predicted such a full future for me.

"Did you memorize the entire piece, Philip?"

"Just the good parts."

"You haven't wasted your weekend, have you?"

"I notice you recognized the allusion. I bet you could do the closing bit as
well. You know: 'Little brother has failed to invent a story'?"

But my career had not yet been decided. All juries hung on word from the sole
review anyone ever seemed to pay attention to. The institution had gone
monolithic, as if the pieces appearing there no longer derived from
individuals, each locked inside their sensibilities and foibles, but formed the
consulates of a single, unified State Department of literary taste. An
algorithm of aesthetic appropriateness.

A mixed decision in that paper of record, even a late one, could pretty much
close the cover on you before anyone had a chance to open it. I avoided
looking. I'd never done especially well there, and this time I was so far out
on a narrative limb that I knew I was ripe for amputation. Besides, I didn't
have to seek out judgment. Judgment would come looking for me.

It did, one Monday morning. I was at the console in Lentz's office, talking to
Helen about ignorant armies clashing by night. The infinite repetition of
supervised training had given way to a more unstructured give-and-take, where I
might read a given set of lines to her a few times, if that, and carry on,
letting her do the evaluating internally.

Out of the corner of my eye---how to explain to her that spheres might have
corners?---I watched Lentz bound in. He carried all twenty-five pounds of the
Sunday edition, nonchalantly, just taking all the world news that fit out for a
spin. He dropped the pile on his already cluttered desk with a resounding thud.

I saw him, through the back of my head, without turning. He picked up the top
section of the mass.

"What's this? The _Book Review_? What's this? New fiction by Richard Powers?" A
parody of Wemmick, in my favorite Dickens passage. And so, twice the pain per
word. "Listen to this, Marcel. This will interest you:

"In every reader's mental library, there are books that are re-membered with
admiration and books that are remembered with love.

"It goes on---"

"That's all right, Philip. I get the picture."

"No, really. It says you are all right, in your own peculiar way. Just a little
flawed. It says you could be good if you just kept your story simple, with
lovable characters. Like _The Diary of Anne Frank_." We had sat in front of
that girl's house, C. and I, at dusk two years before. Up in the city for a
day's sightseeing, too broken by that After-house of time to want, anymore, to
move. We could not even bring ourselves to put our arms around each other.

"Hey! You could read that story to our little apparatus, couldn't you? In the
original, I mean. Now, that would throw the poor girl for a loss. She wouldn't
even know what hit her."

I could not look at Helen, because Helen was nowhere. I looked at the open
anthology next to the microphone. "Dover Beach" seemed a sad irrelevance.

"Should we read her the review?" Lentz cackled. He scanned the page, smirking
and shaking his head. "You'll forgive me if I take this like a bad winner? I'd
like to think that I'm not losing a novelist friend. I'm gaining a long-term
unpaid lab assistant."

I walked out, leaving Lentz chiding me with apologies and Helen wondering what
had become of Matthew Arnold.

Drama got me as far as the atrium. One of those drizzly midwinter days that U.
excelled in. I wasn't about to bike home. I made my way to the cafeteria where,
too early, I bought lunch. Plover and Hattrick sat at a table, nursing juices.
I steered myself toward them. Their conversation, rapid and personal, broke off
as I pulled up.

"Keep talking," I said, nodding at their notebooks, closed on the table in
front of them. "I'm just the humanist fly on the wall."

Plover examined my tray of onion rings and Italian beef. "Don't eat grease,
Rick. Grease will kill you."

"Leave him be," Diana scolded. "He's too young to start being healthy."

"I know half a dozen people who have had heart attacks in their early
thirties."

"Harold. Quit with the Jeremiah thing already." Diana turned to me. "We were
just talking about yesterday's piece in the _Tunes_." She smiled. "Sorry!"
Friendly, singsong, not heavily invested. The empirical bias. As if peer review
weren't that consequential. As if a person's work was what it was, unchanged by
decree.

Harold looked in my face. "I haven't read the book. But I know from my clinical
days that people who have just undergone breakups of long relationships tend to
see the world in apocalyptic terms." Taken aback, all over the map. "Your
clinical days?"

"Oh yeah. I used to think we knew enough about the way the mind works to put
that knowledge to good use in the field. But I was much older then."

Diana snorted. "Harold likes to blame things on his inner child."

"Uh, if I've walked into the middle of something here, I can---"

A voice behind me declared, "Powers's inner child is about eighty and hobbles
around on a crutch." Lentz, breathing heavily, fresh coffee cup in tow, joined
us. I made my face a blank.

"Coffee will kill you, Philip," Plover intoned. "Ach, God! Not cream, too.
And sugar!" Harold clutched his cheeks in two Munch-like hands.

Diana spoke askance, as if to colleagues who had not yet joined us. "Rick's
inner child may have progeria. But his outer child died at---what would you
say, Rick? Eleven? Twelve?"

I started to grin, relieved. "You've read the book? Already?"

She said nothing. My muscles fell. I looked like someone who
had goosed a friend's bottom at a crowded party, only to have the surprised
person turn around and reveal themselves a perfect stranger.

"You hated it?" Dead silence. "You hated it."

"You sound surprised," Diana said.

My turn to say nothing.

"Oh, Ricky. You know it's brilliant, and all that. But it's so horrid.
Misanthropic. Couldn't you have thrown us at least one little sop of hope?"

"I thought I had."

"Not enough."

"Would you buy it as homeopathy?"

"Homeopaths use very small doses. Look. We're all overwhelmed. We're all
bewildered. Why read in the first place, if the people who are supposed to give
us the aerial view can't tell us anything except what an inescapable mess we're
in?"

The four of us sat looking everywhere but at one another. Her words rocked
back and forth in me, like the last wake of a small craft.

"You're teaching the next book club section," Harold told her.

Lentz shook his head and pursed his lips. 'There are books you love. And then
there are books . . ." But I had never once put fingers to keys for anything
but love. I had written a book about lost children because I had lost my own
child and wanted it back. More than I wanted anything in life, except to write.

Any hope that I might somehow be able to return to making fiction died at
Diana's words. My work in progress was a sham, no more than a sentence climbing
snowy mountain tracks in a cartoon of war-time. I was working from nothing but
the desire to fulfill a contract. I would return the advance for the unwritten
book to New York and call it a day.

Picture a train heading south. It works its wounded veterans over the mountain
passes to a sweet, imaginary country called---by coincidence, just like the
real one---Italy. Not Italy in the original edition, but taking that place's
name now and in all subsequent printings.

Imagine yourself traveling to a country where you won't be sick anymore.
This country is full of the thing you want most. As much of it as you ever
dared ask for. Whatever that thing is. The one thing that means more to you
than anything.

This country is a continuous outdoor café. When all else about the account
fades like a moldy fresco, this image lives on in your inner travelogue. In
this country, at this café, you can sit in the sun from dawn till dusk. On the
piazza. The piazza d'. Your private pool of shade remains bathed in
unimaginable azure. And iced drinks on endless tab.

You can sit on this terrace for as long as you ever wanted. The terrace is
life's arrival. All you need do is picture it.

No one can chase you away, and you can do whatever you like, until closing.
Until the next chapter. Watch women walking across the public square. Read.
Read this story, if you like. Or talk. Toast the waiter. Sing. Listen to the
next table sing. Anything.

You have never thought twice about cafés, but you might like to sit in one now.
You would like to order, then spread out a book in front of you. Sit and watch
people walking, from a distance. A pleasure, just to picture this pleasure.
This description, the sun, the one desirable thing, yours for the asking.

Reading: yes. Of course. To spend all day---that nom de plume for
"forever"---doing nothing but reading! Just entertaining the thought, just
following the idea fleshes out a scenario of composite delight.
Your one surreptitious afternoon in the sunny countryside, exiled, at the last
minute, from wartime, from inescapable disaster.

When I came home to E., things were different. Different again. Still
different.

To my astonishment, I now passed for fluent. A demotic, misleading fluency, in
fact, became my undoing. A week after losing it, lying on the floor of the
apartment listening to the cassette of Taylor's funeral, I found myself walking
past E.'s modest hardware store. I turned in, deciding on a whim to buy an item
we had needed for as long as I'd lived in Limburg. As they always did in E.'s
archaic shops, the salesperson greeted me on entry and asked to be of help.

"Good afternoon. I'm looking for this mechanical device, about yay big. It's a
gizmo with an adjustable center pivot that allows you to apply increased torque
. . ."

"Hmm. N-no, I don't think we have anything like that here, sir." She gestured
with her palms outward. You see where you are: a pocket, one-church town.
Little call for the esoteric. "You might try Maastricht."

"No, no. It's a common little commodity. Every home has one. You might use it
to fix your plumbing, or tighten a loose dowel rod . . ."

Her face stayed blank, helpful but passive. Finally, something I said broke
through. Her expression fled from confusion to anger in the space of one
thought.

"Do you mean a wrench?"

"That's it!" I shouted.

"Then why the hell didn't you say you wanted a wrench?"

I had been better off with the impenetrable accent and the babble grammar. I'd
communicated more when the only words I had were "I don't have the words."

I went about in a daily grief that, like Taylor on the effects of his chemo, I
could not describe adequately in the most native of languages. C. mistook that
sadness. She felt it directed at her, at her idea to move us to this invented
place.

She grew defensive, self-accusing. "I know you love me, Beau. But you don't
need any of this."

"Any of what?"

"I'm not sure I need any of it either. What are we doing here? My parents don't
need me to take care of them, do they? They chose to come back here all by
themselves."

"A good choice, no?"

"Oh yes. They're happier here than they ever were in Chicago. They haven't a
minute to themselves."

"What's the problem? I thought the point was to discover what nationality you
were."

"I'm further from that than I was in the States. I look at myself, and I can't
even recognize what I've become."

"Gone native?"

C. laughed, protecting me. "Sometimes this country drives me up the bloody
wall. The village patrol, eyeing every irregular behavior. The social agenda,
all worked out for you in advance. The _gezelligheid_. The close little shops.
The lines for everything. The little old ladies shoving you out of the way, or
choosing the narrowest possible aisle in the densest country on earth to stop
and gossip. Nothing's ever open. Half the country's on the dole."

"You sound like the American ambassador."

"And I've dragged you into the middle of all this!"

"I'm fine. I'm having a great time." A lie on the surface. But not, if this
meant anything, deep down. "We can walk to four major language regions from our
front stoop. Two hours away from three of the world's greatest museums. And
green herring by the bucket. I'd never have had this chance. Except for you,
C."

That much was true, even on the surface. Her gamble had thrown open all
possibility, however much possibility now upended us.

When my second book came out, C.'s restlessness pitched into the distress
bands. Publication of a novel is a nonevent arranged to look like news.
_Prisoner_ produced a spate of statements, positioning my career on the
turnpike of contemporary letters like a dot on the AAA Triptiks. The point
often seemed to be to spare people the inconvenience of reading.

It killed C. to read that I was a fresh commodity to keep an eye on. That I was
intensely private. That I lived in U., when in fact I lived in E., where the
shopkeepers scolded me for linguistic perversity. That I was a fast-rising star
in the literary firmament who had X's brains and Y's punch lines. That the
eighties had been waiting for me.

I tried to tell her. "It's all nonsense. Market-making, for an increasingly
smaller market. They do it, we ignore it, and keep working. It's part of the
business."

"So we're in business now?"

"No. Okay. Not business. Part of the ... C. Sweet. Let's not make ourselves
nuts."

"_We_ don't need to make ourselves anything." She smacked the pile of newsprint
that New York's clipping service kept sending us. "The pros will make us into
anything they want."

"C. You know who we are. The pair bond. All the rest of this is somebody else's
construction.

Nothing's changed."

"Of course it's changed. It's not just you and me anymore. You're obligated.
You have to make good on _opportunity_. Everyone and his typewriting monkey
would kill for a shot at what's fallen in your lap." I tried to tell her that
there was no obligation, no opportunity that we didn't already have. I tried to
comb out the snarls left by public evaluation. That was my job: to keep things
unchanged and make them right. But the better I did my job, the more I
condemned C. to the opposite employment.

Nor did it help when mourning for Taylor led me into a period of work more
intense than I will ever know again. The simplest possible tune had come to
me---four notes, then four more, four times over. Selection had whittled at
that tune until it grew as long and polyphonic as the planetary concert hall.
The book I needed to write sat on the simplest of bases. Life remembered. Life
described. It wrote down and repeated what worked. The small copying errors the
text made in running off examples of itself, edited by the world's differential
rejection and forgiveness, produced the entire collaborative canon.

For what turned out to be years, this seemed to me a book's only conceivable
theme. And thirty, the only age that would take such a theme on---old enough
for a glimpse at meaning, immature enough to still think meaning pursuable.

I would fail, of course, in my aerial survey. To make a map on the scale of one
to one, to bring the people, the genomes I loved back to life would have
required contrapuntal skill on an evolutionary scale. But while I worked on my
variations, work itself seemed to be the grave where buried love did its
living. So I spent myself on work, writing a story about a reference librarian,
a failed academic, and a life scientist who, diverted, becomes the subject of
the experiment he runs. I split the story among the venues of my life. I tried
to pack it with anagrams and acrostics, replies to every word anyone had ever
sent me, for this would be my one long letter back.

I wanted to write an encyclopedia of the Information Age. The nearest reference
library was kilometers away, tiny, and in a foreign tongue. I wrote about
music, with only a cheap, portable cassette player to check my descriptions. I
typed my computer saga on an obsolete 512K, low-density floppy-based machine
that will forever ruin me to imagine, because C., in her technophobia, had
picked it out and purchased it for me to sweeten my return to that country.

I lost myself in data and the heart's decoding urge. Nothing else had any
interest. Life became an interruption of my description of it. I wanted nothing
else but to read, work, travel now and again, take care of my C. And for a long
time, I did just that.

The book grew beyond my ability to say how it should go. The story itself
turned into an opportunity, an obligation that scared the hell out of us both.
Some reentrant map inside me ran away with itself, insisting it was real. No
amount of public judgment matched private possibility for sheer terror.

C. read my _Gold Bug_ code as it took shape, variation by variation. She came
home exhausted, eager for alternate life. She nagged me for new chapters. "I
want my friends!" She knew what I needed to hear, and said as much. But I think
she did love that world for her own reasons. "So this is what you do all day
while I'm out slaving over a hot word processor. I can hardly believe that the
goof who cooks for me produced this." I'd load up a chunk of text and seat her
at the keys. Then she would scroll through my story on-screen while I lay on
the couch holding my breath, pretending to occupy myself with a magazine.

Every so often she laughed at some invented inanity. I still had the courage
for silliness back then.

Hearing her, I looked up, relieved. Redeemed. 'Tell me!" I begged, pushing my
luck. She would read out loud the line that had made her cackle. And I'd giggle
along then, as if she had written the gag. She gave more generously than the
first of audiences. But C. needed some story for herself, as endless and
private a thing as I now had. Her devotion to my project, fierce and
unquestioning, was bitterness by another name. She met my constant infidelity
with encouraging smiles, and braced for the day when strangers would declare
their love for a story that should never have been more than hers.

"Beauie, I'm going nuts. I'm wasting my life." The refrain of a poem I'm sure
had been on my Master's Comps but which I could not place.

"What are you talking about? Think of everything you've managed since coming
here."

"Hah. _The DP's Progress._ Maybe it's time to quit fooling ourselves. Pack up
and go back."

I did not say what occurred to me: Back _where_?

"C. Be fair to yourself."

"That's what I'm trying to do."

"What do you want? What do you need? Just say the word."

"I don't know. Beau. I'm sorry. I'm a total mess." I told her she was the very
opposite, in as many ways as I could. We talked long and often, coming back
always to the same thing. Her life split over different orders of place. Of
homes, she no longer knew which was fact and which the sustaining imitation.
Two native tongues were as good as none.

Source and target languages tore her down the middle. But it struck me that she
might still make from that split a suture.

"Look, C. How many people can do what you do? You know two distinct names for
everything. You know what they call it here _and_ there. Seems to me, that when
you can shake with both hands, you're almost obligated to be an arbiter."

She looked frightened, drawn. "Translation, you mean? They'll never let me."

"Who's to let or not let?"

"Oh, Ricky. You know how things work around here. It's such a goddamned
bureaucratic society. I could be the greatest translator going and I wouldn't
be able to get work without certification. You can't wipe your bleeding ass in
this country without a certificate."

She had begun talking like someone else. Like her dialect self, translated into
English.

"Well, if you need a certificate, then we get the certificate."

"By 'we' I take it you mean me. And how do you suggest I do that? You want me
to go back to school? Be a child, all over again? I don't have the energy for
all that, Beau. Nor the stomach."

"Don't have the nerve, is more like it."

"Call it what you want."

I did. The hardest names I could think of, followed by the softest. I promised
her it would work out brilliantly in the end. That I would take care of her for
the four years school required. That I would be there for everything, until she
came out the other side, newly graduated.

A translator.


It did not follow, from the questions Helen asked, that she was conscious.

An algorithm for turning statements into reasonable questions need know nothing
about what those statements said or the sense they manipulated to say it. Rules
would still be slavish, deterministic, little more than a fancy Mixmaster.

But Helen had no such algorithm. She learned to question by imitating me.

Or rather, training promoted those constellations of neurodes that satisfied
and augmented the rich ecosystem of reentrant symbol maps described by _other_
constellations of neurodes.

The only syntactic rules she obeyed emerged from the shape of her first
reorganizational principle: to accommodate, encapsulate, and survive the
barrage of stimulus, both inside and out. To tune its connections in search of
that elusive topography that led input, output, and all enveloped layers toward
unachievable peace.

Did the geometry of her subsystems give her deep structure? Did she, in some
way, know the rules she obeyed? I didn't even understand the question. I could
no longer even say what _know_ might mean.

It occurred to me: awareness no more permitted its own description than life
allowed you a seat at your own funeral. Awareness trapped itself inside itself.
The function of consciousness must be in part to dummy up and shape a coherence
from all the competing, conflicting subsystems that processed experience. By
nature, it lied. Any rendition we might make of consciousness would arise from
_it_, and was thus about as reliable as the accused serving as sole witness for
the prosecution.

The window in question was so small and fogged that I did not even know why I
worried about whether she had one. Mediating the phenomenal world via
consciousness was like listening to reports of a hurricane over the radio while
hiding in the cellar.

Helen's neurodal groups organized themselves into representational and even, I
think, conceptual maps. Relations between these maps grew according to the same
selectional feedback that shaped connections between individual
neurodes---joined by recognition and severed by confusion. Helen's lone passion
was for appropriate behavior. But when she learned to map whole types of maps
onto each other, something undeniable, if not consciousness, arose in her.

She'd cribbed the first-person pronoun as a hollow placeholder sometime
earlier. "I don't understand." "I want some more." This last one she pronounced
long before I'd read her any Dickens whatsoever. In saying as much, she might
have been going about her usual business of making classification couples,
pairing signals from outside with symbols from in. She might have been in any
number of pre-cognitive states, states permitted by sheets of her neurodes
learning to do to other sheets of neurodes what these, in turn, did to the
shapes I presented to them.

I began to wonder, the day she asked me, "You bounced high to Jericho?" The
day, secure in implication and containment, that she explained, "A runcible
spoon is what you eat mince and quince with." The moment, overnight, she
acquired cause and effect, exclaiming in hurt wonder, "The rose is sick because
the worm eated it!"

It seemed enough of an act to call for witnesses. I could
hear, in my mind's ear, my parents saying, "Ricky, go get your cello and play
for the guests." I swore, at that age, that in the unlikely event I ever did
something as mad as having children, I would never subject them to such
humiliation. The lightest training in pride revised my resolution.

Lentz was on his afternoon visit to the nursing home. I rustled up Harold to
come have a look. He arrived, gawky daughter in tow. With what remained of a
memory that had gone senescent in the last year, I greeted her. "Hello, Trish."
She gave an insulted gagging noise. "Render me roguish. Turf me in all
quadrants."

"I'm sorry?"

"This is Mina," Harold intervened. "And your name is mud."

"Oh. I'm sorry. I was sure I---"

"You're not the first one to confuse them." Mina snorted again, a sound replete
with connotations. "We're nothing at all alike. Trish is the stuck-up, snobby
bitch."

"And Mina is the sweet one, as you see."

We read Helen "The Emperor's New Clothes." Mina was bored by the text,
overfamiliar, although she had never heard it except in paraphrase. She prowled
around the office until she found a copy of Rumelhart and McClelland to nose
around in. Harold shook his head as I read. He didn't believe that the
occasional sound and light emitting from Helen had anything to do with the
words I read her.

The story ended. Maybe the only universally valid generalization about stories:
they end. I felt like a showman. I turned to Harold and Mina, whose interest
was again piqued. "So what do you want to know?" Harold breathed out, hard.
"You've got to be kidding." He looked around for the hidden cameras.

Then he took his leap of faith. "Who told the emperor he was naked?" I repeated
the question to Helen, verbatim. She turned it over forever.

She slowed a little with each new association she fit into the web. One day she
would grow so worldly she would come to a full stop.

Now, in front of a captive audience, she seemed to ossify before her time.

I slipped deeper into dismay with each agonizing cycle-tick. At long last, she
decided. "The little child told the emperor."

Both father and daughter almost exploded. "Hoo-wee!" Harold sobered first. He
began reasoning out loud. Reason: the _ex post facto_ smoother-over of the
cacophony exploding across our subsystems.

"Okay. Let's assume you guys are playing fair. That none of this is canned."

"Good assumption," I said, conscious of sounding like a poor parody of Lentz.

"The entire story never uses the word 'naked.' Well, maybe you've built a kind
of thesaurus structure . . ."

"She built it herself."

Mina stopped biting her cuticle. "Maybe it has, you know, like a cheat sheet of
questions people might ask?"

"Good thinking, kiddo." Harold tried to pat her head, but she pulled away.

"Did you choose the story at random?" he grilled me.

"It was next on the list."

"No telegraph?"

"None."

Mina fluttered her hands. "I didn't mean that he fed it specific
questions. I just meant, like, it has a list of how to deal with 'Who is' and
'What is,' and all those." Harold looked at me: You _sure_ you haven't been
piping info to the physical symbol systems? I knew his suspicion of
operationalism. He often accused Lentz of playing fast and loose with the
computational model of mind.

'There aren't that many 'whos' in the story," Mina elaborated. "Maybe she got
lucky." I turned to Helen and asked, "What are the new clothes made of?" After
a long time, she answered, "The clothes are made of threads of ideas."

"It's a nice way of putting it," Harold offered. But the error's strangeness
relieved him.

I felt myself edging toward humiliation. I needed one good answer to show them
what my girl could do. "Why don't the subjects who see the emperor naked tell
him that he has nothing on?" Both syntax and semantic here ran beyond words. If
she could swallow the sentence without spitting up, we'd wow the home crowd for
good.

This time, Helen answered too quickly to have thought about the sentence at
all. 'The subjects are snagged in a textile." I didn't even try to apologize
for her. "Do you like the emperor's new clothes?" I wasn't sure what I was
after. If she could remain composed, answer _anything_ to a sentence with so
vague a referent, it might salvage mechanism and save the day for function.

Helen's answer sent Mina into hysterics. "Did you hear that? Did you hear what
it said?"

Harold twisted his mouth, amused, despite himself, by the girl's
uncontrollable fit. "Yes. She said, 'Very much.' What's so funny about that?"

"She _didn't_! She said, 'Airy much.' Airy. Get it?"

"Oh, for heaven's sake. You're hearing things, kid."

"Daddy!"

They both looked at me, the tiebreaker. "To tell you the God's honest
truth, I thought she said, 'Fairy Dutch.' "

When she caught her breath again, Mina declared, "That's the smartest parrot
I've ever seen."

Harold shook his head in bewilderment. "Mere parroting would have been
impressive enough. One already wonders what survival value for a cockatiel the
ability to whistle the _Saber Dance_ might have. How such a bizarre skill could
earn its place in such limited circuitry. Rearranging sentence components while
preserving grammar ups the ante an order of magnitude. Creating novel sentences
in response to a semantic field---"

"We still have a few kinks to work out."

"Listen." Harold fell into the agitated intensity of a scientist impatient with
methodology. "Can we try something here?"

"Of course. Name it." He looked sidelong at me. Not wanting to overstep.
"Kahneman and Tversky?"

I smiled. Funny: Harold would not be impressed with _my_ matching the obscure
tags, recent additions to my own neural library. He took that much for granted.
Just your garden-variety marvel.

I improvised for Helen a personal variation on the now-classic test. "Jan is
thirty-two years old. She is well educated and holds two advanced degrees. She
is single, is strong-minded, and speaks her piece. In college, she worked
actively for civil rights. Which of these two statements is more likely? One:
Jan is a librarian. Two: Jan is a librarian and a feminist."

"It knows the word 'feminist'?" Mina lit up, arcing into existence at the idea.

"I think so. She's also very good at extending through context."

Once more,
Helen answered with a speed that winded me, given the pattern-sorting she
needed to reach home. "One: Jan is a librarian."

Harold and I exchanged looks. Meaning?

"Why is that more likely, Helen?"

"Helen? It has a _namei_?"

"That is more likely because one Jan is more likely than two."

Now Harold took a turn laughing like an idiot.

"Wait a minute," Mina said. "I don't get it. What's the right answer?"

"What do you mean, what's the right answer?" Harold, raging affronted
fatherdom. "Think about it for ten seconds."

"Well, she has all these feminist things about her. So isn't it more likely
that she would be a feminist librarian than just a ... ?"

Mina, seeing herself about to label the part more likely than its whole, threw
her hand over her mouth and reddened.

"I can't believe it. I've worked my mental fingers to the bone for you,
daughter."

Harold's growl was motley at best. Helen, choosing the right answer
for the wrong reasons, condemned herself to another lifetime of machinehood.
Harold's girl, in picking wrongly for the right reasons, leaped uniquely human.

He cuffed her mussed hair, the bear teaching the cub to scuffle. "I'm deeply
disappointed in you." A voice from the doorway pronounced, "_I'm_ deeply
disappointed in Jan."

Diana waved as we three jerked around.

"Jesus. Don't sneak up behind people like that." Harold put hand to sternum.
"That's a Lentz stunt."

"Don't let him give you a hard time, Meen. That problem is famous for being
missed. And I happen to have been present when your dad made _his_ acquaintance
with it."

"Whoa. Hold on. Positivism prohibits our talking about that topic."

Mina stuck her tongue out at the bluster. Then she turned back, rapt, to Diana.
Whatever problems sister Trish had with the woman, here shone only February
adulation.

Mina's eyes fell matte in disappointment when Diana said she couldn't stop. "I
expect a private showing sometime," Diana told me. She touched the two Plovers
goodbye, and added a hand-brush for me.

Harold turned back to Helen. He scratched his chin in thought. Did physiology
create that cultural cliché or had culture constructed the bodily release? The
split was, in any case, linguistic.

"It's astonishing, Rick. I've never seen pattern-matching on this order.
But of course, your grab bag of networks has nothing to do with human
comprehension. This is to a twenty-two-year-old text-explicator what a gifted
cockatiel is to Our Man in Leipzig."

He was right. Helen would never be able to decode Harold's reference, let alone
figure out how he alluded to my love of Bach without the two of us ever having
mentioned the topic.

"Okay, okay, you guys. Enough boy talk. I want a turn to try something. A girl
goes into a music store. She flips through the bins of CDs. All at once, she
starts to jump up and down and clap her hands. She opens her purse, and just as
suddenly starts to cry. Why?"

I transmitted the story to Helen. "Why did the girl start to cry?"

Helen labored. In my ear, I heard a digitally sampled sob of empathy.

"The girl saw something sad in her purse."

Harold snickered. "She's still missing a little something upstairs, Ricardo."
And always would be, his grin informed me.

Mina rushed to the defense. She probably made new girlfriends of all this
week's high school pariahs. "Yes. But at least she knows how to pare things
down. That must be tricky. Life is 99 percent extra stuff most of the time."

"Dr. Plover." I coded the gush in fake formality. We have this inverse rule,
about how much you mean and how directly you can say it. "Your daughters are
brilliant."

A button-bursting grimace. "Some of them are more brilliant than others."

"But we don't name names, do we, Daddy?"

He cuffed her again. This time, he kept his hand on her neck. Oddly, for her
age, she suffered the touch.

"This one was always a real sharpie. She loved to fiddle with anything
mechanical. No two clocks in the house ever gave the same time."

"Were you impatient to get names for everything?" I asked Mina.

Dad answered for her. The liability of owning parents who know too much.

"She generalized in startling ways. Always on the track of something urgent.
The cues we set her were never the things she was after. Once, she pointed out
the window at a bird. 'What that?' Remember, Snook? I think you said 'What
that?' until you were four. You were very patient with our corrections of that
one. She pointed and asked for the name, and I said, 'Goose.' Stickler for
accuracy.

"Two days later, she points at a robin and says, 'Goose.' I tell her, 'No,
sweetheart. Robin.' But I think, maybe I was too intent on that Christmassy,
good-tasting nexus, where the kid would have been happier with 'bird.' Then she
points at an airplane and says, 'Goose,' and I think, 'What's a good generic
term for flying things?'

"When she gooses a jogger, and then falling leaves, and then a scrap of paper
blowing across the yard, I wonder if we've birthed the reincarnated soul of
Kaspar Hauser here. You know, how he used 'horse'---the one wooden toy he was
given during seventeen years in subterranean nursery-prison---to mean any
animal at all. I ask myself, could those evil poststructuralists be right? Do
we live at the level of the arbitrary signifier, in a place where there can be
no meaning because the thing being signified lies suffocating?"

Mina rolled her eyes. But she sat still for the end of the story. As if she'd
never heard it. "When she makes a break for the front door, and starts jumping
up to grab the unreachable handle, calling, 'Goose, goose,' I finally hit on my
idiocy. The word she had been looking for was To move fast. To be free. To
escape.'"

Harold exhaled. "We tended to give her nouns, where all she ever wanted was
processes."


"I've done my homework," C. pleaded at the end of a day. She'd slam shut the
massive translating dictionaries or hurl a pen at the holder, not even trying
to hit. "Can we go for a walk?"

Unconscious repetition of an old litany, her oldest. Her first spoken sentence.
_Good girl outside._

C.'s requests sunk into me and snapped off. _You promised me this would work
out. None of this would have been necessary, with someone simpler than you,_
The return to school turned out humiliating beyond expectation. More time had
passed since she was twenty-one than either of us realized. Her classmates were
children and her teachers sticklers for blasé condescension. She sat in
molded-plastic desk-chairs and did busy work, little of it bearing on the
translating of texts. At least once a week, and not limited to Mondays, she
came home crying at the senseless debasement.

And it was my fault. She never said as much. But her every frustration slapped
me with a paternity suit. When C. grew furious, I felt let off easy. When she
was sweet with suppressing vehemence, I stood accused. Wronged, I became
ridiculously reasonable. "I was just going to suggest a walk. Name your
destination."

I was angry with my friend. She with me. Neither of us knew where
the rage came from. It seemed petty betrayal even to voice it, so we never did.
And so I nursed a martyrdom, and the two of us slipped imperceptibly from
lovers to parent and child.

We still traveled, during her school breaks. We went farther afield, not
because we had exhausted the three countries we could walk to from E. We needed
the increasingly exotic. Someplace not walkable from where we were.

We went to Italy one term vacation. We stayed at a friend's fixer-upper villa
in the little Lombard farm town of P. In preparation, I undertook a crash
course in the language. For a moment in my life, I could read snatches of
Boccaccio, Collodi, Levi. Four years later, I remember nothing.

We packed light. We always did. Maybe that doomed us as much as anything.

We arrived with nothing, rented bikes, and, for a week or two, had never been
happier.

We thought we knew how to see a town. "Mechelen falls," C. liked to joke.
"Leuven falls." She kept every clipping, ticket, and photo of our conquests.
She pasted them into the same album where we listed all the books we read out
loud to one another.

But in Italy, in the sunny South, we met our sightseeing match. Mantua did not
fall. Cremona did not fall. We did. Even the dustiest backwater towns routed
us. The post office, the shoemaker's shop: any old hole-in-the-wall sat
spackled over with crumbling Renaissance fresco. Guidebook stars fell
everywhere, like summer meteors in shower.

We learned how trains run in a republic. We climbed campaniles and pored over
baptisteries. We gnawed on _osso buco_  and carried around slices of
_panettone_ in our pockets.

For a few days, we lived our own invention. C. forgot the degradation of her
return to school. I delighted in writing nothing, not a single word. We were
well. We could live forever, futureless, at peace with one another.

I picked up an old microscope at a flea market in Verona. In the long evenings,
in my imitation of life science, I set up in the courtyard and examined local
specimens. Pointless pleasure, stripped of ends. The ancient _contadino_ from
across the road, long since convinced that we were mad, could not resist coming
over for a look.

I showed him where to put his eye. I watched him, thinking, this is how we
attach to existence. We look through awareness's tube and see the swarm at the
end of the scope, taking what we come upon there for the full field of sight
itself.

The old man lifted his eye from the microscope lens, crying.

"_Signore, ho ottantotto anni e non ha mai saputo prima ehe cosa ci fosse in
una goccia d'acqua._" I'm eighty-eight years old and I never knew what was in a
droplet of water.

I didn't either, until he told me.

On our two beater bicycles we explored the countryside. We brought dried
sausage and bread, and ate when we were hungry. Lunch outdoors in the
countryside---a kind of mock ownership. We lived a southern version of those
Brueghel wheat gatherers, breaking for meal and midday nap. Even our southern
sleeps were Sleep's dream versions.

We greeted everyone we saw, invulnerable in our foreignness. Once, a farm
woman, Titian-built, carrying a piece of thresher on the back of her bicycle,
set down her load to visit. As if production, even sustenance, meant nothing
without civility.

The woman and I chatted for some while, cheerfully unable to understand more
than a stray word or two.

"Tedesco?"

"Olandese."

"Rick! You just told her you're Dutch?"

The woman laughed at what she took as a minor marital spat. Then her eyes
narrowed in suspicion. "How old are you?"

I had to think. Dutch was bad enough, with its archaic one-and-thirty.

I told her. She stepped back with alarm. She flung her arms up like Giotto's
agonizing angel. "What are you doing here? Where are your children?"

I interpreted for C. She shot me a good-luck look. "That one's all yours,
buddy."

_I miei libri sono i miei figli._ " As far as I intended, it meant, "My books
are my children." An expression came across the woman's face. It would have
been horror, but for the perplexity. Disgusted, she said she'd never heard such
idiocy. Such sad waste.

All this happened less than two books ago. By the time I came to tell Helen
this story, I did not retain enough of the language even to remember how to
say, "You're right."

Helen was getting on. She was not yet long in the tooth, but neither was she a
tadpole anymore. She entered what might perhaps be called youth, and I gave her
Conrad's take on the situation. _I remember my youth and the feeling that will
never come back any more---the feeling that I could last for ever, outlast the
sea, the earth, and all men._

To remember a feeling without being able to bring it back. This seemed to me as
close to a functional definition of higher-order consciousness as I would be
able to give her.

If we could teach Helen that, we could teach her to read with understanding.

To define that rift did not open one in her, any more than remembering a
feeling revived it. For Helen to pass the Turing Test, facts would have to
stand in for knowing. Our only hope that she might one day disguise herself as
a master's candidate lay in the conventions of writing. The interpretive
essay---the art we trained her to perform---meant viewing from afar. An aerial
shot from the dispassionate high ground.

Humans had to be schooled in how to describe the maelstrom as if they weren't
lost in the middle of it, in their own unbailable open boat. Helen was
detachment personified.

In effect, the infant adult we'd be up against would be trying to simulate the
disembodiment that, to Helen, came as a fact of her birth.

But Helen needed to feel, to the extent possible, the facts of her opponent
twenty-two-year-old's birth. Conrad, of course, was years beyond her. _Youth_
was wasted on the young. Yet by letting her wade in over her head, I hoped to
give my network a working model of what it felt like to learn to read.

How I had felt.

I never read a book at the right time. The books I read as a child almost all
came before I was ready for them. _The Man Who Lost His Head_, an absurd
illustrated fable that, I'm sure, must have ended happily, gave me my first
recurring nightmare because I read it as a preschooler. Homer in fourth grade.

Shakespeare in sixth. _Ulysses_ and _The Sound and the Fury_ in junior high.
_Gravity's Rainbow_, wet from high school. I read Thomas Wolfe as a freshman in
college, the right age, but decades too late, in history, for it to work.

I would find books in the house, my parents' or my older sisters' or brother's.
I read them like stealing. Eavesdropping. Malicious rumormongering. Staying out
past curfew without permission. I hadn't a clue what any of them meant. Not a
clue. Every animal they highlighted I named horse. But a horse that split and
differentiated in the turbulence of foreign bazaars.

Each book became a knot. Yes, the strings of that knot were theme and place and
character. Dr. Charles, with his gangrene machine. Stephen, gazing at the girl
in the water. But into that tangle, just as crucial, went the smell of the
cover, the color and cream resistance of the pages, the week in which I read
any given epic, the friends for whom I synopsized, the bed, the lamp, the room
where I read. Books made known to me my days' own confusion. They meant no more
nor less than the extensive, dense turnpike of the not-I.

This _not_, I imagined, would figure more in Helen's masquerade than would any
simulation of self. Self took us only so far. I wanted her to associate the
meaning inherent in the words of a story with the heft and weight and bruise of
the story's own existence. I did this by reading her things long before she was
ready for them. Only by mistake, by taking the story to be coextensive with its
own intruding bewilderment, could Helen pull off her impersonation.

I read her _Little Women_. M., Taylor's widow, had given C. an antique copy as
a going-away present---their shared childhood icon. I read her Dylan Thomas,
whom I had once exercised in C.'s ear in the still night, our arms around each
other's grief. I read her _Ethan Frome_. C. had wept at the tale, wanting to be
better than she was.

Helen and I had never gone sledding, as C. and I had, on the arboretum downs
outside B. Helen would never know a sled from the hill it slid down, except in
the dead of definition. That she would never thrill or panic under downward
pull no longer bothered me. At this point, I was training her in being
mistaken. Overwhelmed. The condition of knowledge at all ages, but above all,
twenty-two.

I can't revive the lesson the day Helen interrupted my flow of narrative to
demand, "Where did I come from?"

I remember only my total stupefaction. The lesson itself could not have
triggered her question. Helen was no longer just adding the new relations I
recited for her into a matrix of associated concepts. The matrix that comprised
her had begun to spin off its own free associations. Where did I come from?
Lentz, seated behind me at his desk, doing real science, cackled. "Reeky! You
in trouble now!" I turned to look at him. Lentz's eyes and mine exchanged
mutual punch lines. Like a fetus replaying fishness, Helen had rebuilt, for the
first time, the primal joke. Because I'd heard it when I was a kid, I knew not
to choke. Not to launch the long explanation of semiconductor storks, the birds
and bees of hammered gold and gold enameling. Not to traumatize her by telling
her we'd built her, but simply to answer, "You come from a little town called
U."

It was Huck Finn, a raft trip worlds beyond her ken, that made me realize
childhood had ended. Helen's reaction to Huck's going to hell could not have
been more to the point. She listened as if to the breathy account of a
playground acquaintance, back from an adventure. A funny thing: all
works---stories, plays, poems, articles, newspaper reports---filtered through
to Helen only as so many emergency phone calls.

Midway into the transmission, when the revealed realities of power and
ownership began to capsize the little narrative raft, Helen asked, in her
machine deadpan, "What race am I?"

My turn to mean, by not replying.

"What races do I hate? Who hates me?"

I did not know what passage to quote her, how to answer that she would be hated
by everyone for her disembodiment, and loved by a few for qualities she would
never be able to acquire or provide.

The gaps in her worldliness gaped so wide one could drive a plow through them,
sowing stars. She knew something about the Dreyfus case and the Boer War and
the spread of Islam to the Malay Peninsula. Her ignorance, however, extended to
such things as corks stuck in bottles, the surface of a liquid reflection, the
destruction of the more brittle of two colliding objects, wrappers and price
tags, stepladders, up versus down, the effects of hunger ... I counted myself
lucky if she could infer that a tied shoe was somehow more desirable than an
untied one, provided the shoe was on, whatever tying, whatever shoes were.

The catalog of lapses loomed big to fatiguing, dense beyond comprehension. The
simplest nouns slipped her up. Qualities must all have twinkled in her massive
astigmatism. As for processes: who knew what Helen made of verbs? What is life?
I told Helen it might be the flash of a firefly in the night. The breath of a
buffalo in the wintertime. The shadow that runs across the grass and loses
itself in the sunset.

The firefly, yes. I'd seen fireflies, even caught them in a jar during
boyhood's obligatory assault on incandescence. Waves of them on summer nights,
sheets flashing to each other like neuronal metaphor storms. Although I'd never
seen the breath of a buffalo in the wintertime, I could play in my head a film
of steaming bison nostrils. From what disparate clips I'd jimmied up the
impostor composite was not clear. But that little shadow lay beyond my eyes.
Was the thing that cast it even of this place? I read her the definition. Helen
did what she could with its images. I told her the idea was a quote, which once
again changed everything. I told her the words belonged to Crowfoot. I told her
Crowfoot was a late-nineteenth-century Canadian Blackfoot chief. I told her he
was thought a conciliatory peacemaker. I told her that "conciliatory" meant as
many different things as there were people willing to use the name. I told her
these words were the speaker's last.

And in the impenetrable confusion of referents, the eddy of knowledges seen and
unseen, perhaps she gained a foothold in the ineffable. One as ephemeral as
mine.

_A noiseless patient spider_, I told her,
_I mark'd where on a little promontory it stood isolated,
Mark'd how to explore the vacant vast surrounding,
It launch'd forth filament, filament, filament, out of itself,
Ever unreeling them, ever tirelessly speeding them._

Okay. We knew about spiders. Living things. Small. Industrious, predatory,
brainless. The list of predicates she might spin out was as extensive as the
ways of overlap in her neurodal clusters. We knew about webs. We could make a
kind of geo-retinoptic map of promontories.

We knew more about isolation than words could say. As for vast vacancy, that
was preverbal. Built into the system. _But what does it mean, Helen?_ My
silence asked her. Her own firing and rewiring demanded meaning of the input,
rushing her up-ended steady state headlong to address these new links. Only
sense could comfort and minister to them.

What did it mean? I didn't mention to her that I myself could barely parse that
first sentence or render it grammatical. What was with that spider? What did
his exploration come to? What meant that "filament, filament, filament"? What
did that unreeling purpose, and what's more: what did _saying_ it signify? She
couldn't come close, of course. So I told her:

_And you O my soul where you stand,
Surrounded, detached, in measureless oceans of space,
Ceaselessly musing, venturing, throwing, seeking the spheres to connect them,
Till the bridge you will need be form'd, till the ductile anchor hold,
Till the gossamer thread you fling catch somewhere, O my soul._

To snow-blind Helen and lay down forever the trace of ideational opaqueness, I
read her "Absalom and Achitophel," followed by "Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot." She
cut me off in the latter, in mid-heroic couplet.

"Sing." Some malfunction.

"Helen?"

She did not bother to translate my one-word, content-free question, but just
repeated, "Sing."

Lentz, always nearby, supervising the supervisor, threw a fit. "What are you
doing to her, Powers? The most complex and extensive neural simulator ever
trained, running on the fastest massively parallel connection hardware in the
world, and you're turning it into a blithering nitwit with no attention span."

"Philip. It's okay. This is what we want."

"Want?"

"Sure. She's bored by Pope and Dryden. It's only human. Trust me on this one."

"Trust? Trust you? After that last book of yours? How long do we have before
you leave town?"

"Four months."

"Oh, wonderful. Four months until my utter, public abasement."

But I had no time for Lentz just then. Helen needed singing to.

"Sing to me," I discovered over time, meant make any music at all. My Jericho
song, home-rolled, would do. She would accept chords from a MIDI file,
digitized waveforms, Redbook Audio from off a CD, miked footsteps in the
cafeteria or rain quizzing the office window-pane, the triad whistle of the
phone company saying they could not complete our call as dialed.

Helen wanted organized, rhythmic pitches of any sort. Sound. She beat to steel
drums, to the old Esterhazy chamber stringers, to gazebo brass bands from just
off the right-hand side of ancient photographs, to tin-pan-nabulation, to the
tinkling of a dead child's music box. To jazz, pop, funk, rap, gospel, chant,
minimal, maximal. To fusions of infusions.

Most of all, she craved the human voice. Even after multiple listenings, Helen
still thought all these voices somehow mine. She cloaked herself in the blur of
swirled phenomena.

Repeated training must have left her able to distinguish among the sounds and
sweet airs, because she began to request some by name. Or maybe, as with baby
Mina, the name did not mean the piece but stood for broader gauges---bigger
triggers, knobs on a gigantic black box. Give me that again.

The one that solves so many aches at once. You know. _That_. Goose.

Helen asked for frequent repeats of a certain North American soprano, a woman
my age. Her pure high voice, in the service of spent music, made it almost
possible to pretend for a moment that our worst political ingenuities were but
the fierce vexation of a dream from which history might yet awaken. For a long
time, Helen demanded, each evening before I logged off, this voice's rendition
of a four-minute Purcell ditty called "Evening Hymn."

"Sing," she said. And if I failed to behave, "Sing 'Hymn.'" I could not leave
in good faith until I put on a recording of this woman. Helen's soprano sang as
if an angel toying with mortals, an Olympian back home in her sponsored village
for an afternoon's pickup match. The voice sang as if it had never known or
inflicted hurt, nor accepted hurt as this earth's last word:

Now, now that the Sun
Hath veil'd his light,
And bid the World good night,
To the soft bed my body I dispose.
But where, where shall my soul repose ... ?

Even I had trouble at times making out the words. I did not test to see if
Helen could separate the sung phonemes or, higher, if a sung "sun" said the
same thing to her as a spoken one. Higher still: if she could hear the sung
"soul," and if she knew it to be roughly the same sound as "soul" in speech,
then what, if anything, did Purcell's somnambulist have to do with Whitman's
spider?

If she got that impossibly far, Helen would still not have been able to
assemble the outermost frame. It amused her to listen to humans singing about
the disposition, the disposal of their bodies at day's end, and their anxiety
over housing whatever was left over. The text of this evening prayer could not
have caused Helen much lost sleep.

She loved, too, that same voice as it haunted a tune named for its own first
line. The tune, by Alfonso Ferrabosco, lodged at the turn of the seventeenth
century. I don't know if Helen had a concept of epochs and succession, or
whether she thought, as I did at her intellectual age, that all eras persisted
somewhere, deep in the hive. I don't even know what she heard in place of these
notes:

So beauty on the water stood
When love had sever'd earth from flood.
So when he parted air from fire,
He did with concord all inspire.
And then a motion he them taught,
That elder than himself was thought.
Which thought was yet a child of earth,
For love is elder than his birth.

Perhaps she liked the tune's abject simplicity. It did little more than ascend
the scale, make a pilgrim's delaying spin, and wander back down again. Maybe
the charm lay in that minute sigh vanishing almost before the mind knew it had
begun, or in that voice, too sweet to exist in any world but the mind's ear.
These eight short lines required a density of keys that had grown unparsably
more complex since their Renaissance casting. Even knowing the cosmological
allusions didn't crack the conundrum, but made it more inscrutable. Each time
Helen demanded that I "sing beauty," the song grew less solvable. After a
while, I could no longer determine pronominal antecedents or order the terms.

The little syllogism defeated me. The "he" that ordered chaos must have been
love. What, then, was the motion, love himself or something older? Which
thought was "which thought"---the thought he taught them, or the thought that
the love love taught them was elder than love himself? If love were his own
elder, how did that make either of those thoughts younger than the earth that
love made?

Untroubled by logic, Helen glided back to tonic. She seemed the maker of the
song she needed. I didn't have the heart to tell her how unbearable this music
sounded, on the stage of events unfolding beyond the Center's windows. Her
smallest textual interpretation would be meaningless without that context. Yet
outside lay a nightmare I still thought her myopic perceptron maps need never
look upon, even if they could.

Instrumental music left her more restive. The blur of raw event rattled her in
ways it never would rattle a thing with a body. She struggled to turn bowed
strings and buzzing reeds into phonemes. The less she could, the harder she
tried.

I took her on a tour of world music. I played her the _kluay_ and _gong wong
yai_ of my youth. I tried her on sackbuts and singing drums. I had no way of
gauging her response, whether delight or agitation.

She stopped me only once. In a moment of backsliding, I'd put on a tape I'd
made years ago for C. A sampler of her favorites that, in comfort or in spite,
was one of the few keepsakes I rescued when I made my quick evacuation from
Europe.

I'd forgotten what was on the tape. We reached that ineffable clarinet,
assembling, atop the reconciled chamber orchestra, the peace that the world
cannot give. Helen shouted, "I know that." This piece is familiar. Mine.

I did not see how, and then I did. The Mozart that Lentz fed a nameless neural
net the night before I met him. Long before we'd conceived of the idea of
Helen, some ancestor of hers had learned this piece.

I felt my skin turn to goose flesh---chicken skin, as I would have called it in
Dutch, as little as a year ago. Lentz had sutured her to old circuits,
experiments he never so much as described to me. Helen had inherited
archetypes. She'd been born wanting song. She remembered, even things that she
had never lived.

Three weeks of deliberately not thinking about her, and my suppressed image of
A. erupted into full-blown obsession.

I imagined a whole day around her. I outfitted her hours and blueprinted her
afternoons. I pictured when and how she took her meals. I let us talk over the
international community's latest gossip. We laughed at every inanity, local and
large. I comforted her invented distress and celebrated the triumphs I made her
tell me. I put her to bed each evening to words and music. I woke her up in
life's early morning and stared at her unsuspecting eyes as they blinked open
in astonishment, full of grace, force, fascination, accepting, improvising, the
equal to anything.

My decline accelerated, complete and irrevocable, like the best of runaway
sleds. I fed on daily, exhilarating regression. I bicycled past A.'s house in
the dark, something I'd last done at eleven for a girl whose name I'd forever
forgotten by high school. I studied A.'s phone number in the departmental
directory. I looked up her schedule in the English staff Rolodex. I learned
that she taught composition and intro to fiction while finishing her own
graduate course work. Feminist theory.

I memorized her office hours. She was in two mornings a week and three
afternoons. At first, I avoided the building at those times. Later, I shot for
them.

I told myself that my preoccupation with A. was harmless. Cultivated. A hobby.
The safest hazard of my occupation. Then, one morning, it was none of those
things.

I was browsing the campus bookstore, anxious, as usual, at all the volumes I
would never get to before I died. I saw A. before I knew I saw her. She stood
purveying Theory and Criticism, shelves that I hadn't looked at for a long
time. She hovered over the lined-up spines in a reverie of self-judgment. I
realized I was in trouble. More trouble than I could remember having been in.

I might have picked up on this long before I did. Any fix that the self needs
to convince itself of has already failed.

I saw her no more than once in a dozen days, for less than a minute each time.
We had yet to exchange a nod of the head. Hello lay outside the realm of
possibility. Watching her at wide intervals was like listening to those endless
Renaissance melismas where the very idea of words gets lost in a tangle of
counterpoint a year longer than the ear.

A little sun, a cool breeze, this face, and I was done for. Dead. A carapace
the length of my body split open. All I needed to do was step out.

A. floated free of her signifier. Her features traced a curve that encouraged
my projective exercise. Or rather, my projection pinned that facilitating arc
to her like a corsage. It seemed to me, then, that love must make a blank slate
to write itself on. Only instant, arbitrary attachment to strangeness made real
that lab where processes bested things, two falls out of three.

I talked to her so often in my head I felt in danger of hailing A. each time I
saw her. No limit to how badly I might humiliate myself. At my age, such
absurdity did not even qualify as licit humiliation. When C. and I had moved to
B., this other girl was still kneesock-deep in dolls.

_Premature mid-life crisis_, I told myself. Just getting it out of the way
early. On lucid days, I dropped the "early."

That A.'s enzyme contour picked some physiological lock of mine I had no doubt.
The thing she set free, though, spoke like a delirious traveler stumbling back
from cartographic fantasy: Prester John's kingdom. The Mountains of Kong.
Someplace where spirit exceeded fluke epiphenomenon, more than mechanical
spin-off.

Seeing A. made me happy. And happy, the self we build blows past the punched
holes of its piano roll to become music itself. Whole verbs of standing sound,
solid in the enabled air.

I did it all myself. No encouragement. Life simulating electronics. I turned A.
into a conflation of every friend who had ever happened to me. I tapped her to
solve, recover more loves than I had forgotten. I knew I'd invented her. Yet
knowledge spared me nothing, least of all the return of conviction. I saw, as
if from above, who this woman was. She was not the C. I had known, nor a
younger replay. No resemblance. No association. Or rather, both A. and C. were
some reminder of a lost third thing I didn't even remember having loved.

A. was the person C. had only impersonated. The one I thought the other might
become. That love of eleven years now seemed an expensive primer in
recognition, a disastrous fable-warning, a pointer to the thing I could not
afford to miss this time. I had come back to U. after long training in the
dangers of hasty generalization. Returned to learn that no script is a wrap
after just one reading.


We began to lose our English. We could no longer tell if constructions were
idiomatic. "I have a hackle on that woman." "This place has a pleasant sphere."
"Proof the middle, while I do the stove on." C. and I tossed many of these word
salads ourselves. We just liked certain Dutch turns of phrase.

They expressed more than the ones we started with. "I get a kriebel from that
thing." "I was dumb surprised. What could I say? I silented." "Neck over head"
made more sense than "head over heels," and after a few repetitions, "less or
more" began to feel more natural than the other way around.

We'd start out butchering translations just to amuse each other. "Want to go
for a wandel?" "Are we fietsing it or footing it?" "Forget your mantel not!" By
the third or fourth burlesque repetition, we'd wind up wondering from which
language the words came.

We mirrored her parents, whose twenty years of Chicago English now mengseled
itself back into their native Limburgs dialect. We rebuilt their private
_spreektaal_ in reverse. Those two or three nights a week when C. and I visited
her folks, the four of us formed a hopeless speech community incomprehensible
to anyone but us.

We learned new labels by a series of mnemonics. _Ezelbruggetjes_, as we now
called them. Little donkey bridges. The mind as a donkey that needs leading
across the tentatively spanned chasm. The problem with mnemonics is that they
fail almost by definition. If they aren't memorable enough, they're just extra
baggage. If too memorable, they upstage the thing they index.

Ten years on, all you remember is the pointer.

I still made absurd errors of speech. But increasing sophistication made my
accidents funny even to me. I asked a cousin who had just given birth how
things had gone with the delivery. English's archaic "befall" had stayed
current in Dutch, like some teen elopement that somehow lasted, against
everyone's predictions, into old age. But I muffed the common idiom and instead
of asking, "How did things befall you?" I somehow asked, "How did you come to
have fallen?"

Even I enjoyed this one. But C.'s pleasure exploded so sharply it
laid me open. Her joyance at my ditsiness ached as it unkinked itself. Her
rowdy laugh said how long it had been since its last trip this way.

The blur of linguistic borders became a game. So long as I had a copy editor
back in New York, I felt safe spelunking around in language's limestone. But C.
could not afford the word leak. She needed the containers to be as solid as
possible, so that she could pour from one into the other without spilling.

She trained in to the city each day, to the State Language Institute, as it was
called by another name. There, under the shadow of the oldest church in the
Netherlands, she sat doing drills. She worked bolted to the floor in a kiddie
chair-desk, like that giant Wendy on whom the betrayed Peter pulls his
switchblade.

"Beau, it's classic torture, pure and simple. Intermittent punishment and
praise. They just want to see if you have the animal persistence to survive
brain death."

"Well. You know what they say, don't you?"

"What?"

"Sheer plod makes plough down sillion shine."

"That's what they say?"

"Sometimes."

'They're all sadists. Oh, not the poets, although ... I mean my
instructors. My _Engelse schrijfvaardigheid_ guy likes to reel off sarcasms in
both languages until the little Dutch girls break down in tears."

"Character strengthening?"

"That's how he acts. Don't you think it's ironic?"

"What?" I hated irony. I didn't even like the word in her mouth.

"That I came here thinking I'd write my family memoir? And all I've written is
the Dutch version of Article Two of the Proceedings of the International
Commission on Trade Liberalization."

She still came to me in her distress. And I still thought I might protect her.
Even sex now was a kind of periodic assuaging. She asked for a touch that would
alleviate, not thrill. Or fear left me unable to consider thrilling.

The more care I took, the more I turned her into the needy one. And the more I
did that, the needier she became. We construed her helplessness between the two
of us. And that was not care on my part. That was cowardice.

It never occurred to either of us. Protection itself was killing her. The
protection of love.

The worse her day went, the more I tried to load with consolations the book I
worked on. I shot for the simple charm of strangeness. One night every two
weeks or so, she could lose herself in four lives that had mercifully nothing
to do with her own. Nothing, that is, except a prediction neither of us saw
yet.

A sketch of everything we would imitate in awful fact. The story we'd play out
in detail.

To pollinate strangeness, I went with the familiar. I sent my protagonist Todd
to Flanders, even Limburg, to report on our language derangement from another
angle. I retold all our jokes, reprised our friends in all their voices. I
hoped that the outside view---our life _van anders om_---might renew our own
amazement at the unnamable escapade we'd grown too close to to know.

My _Gold Bug_ accreted the theme she studied. The book itself became the topic
it grew into. It was my act of unschooled translation. Not a how-to, but
another kind of self-help manual all together. How do you put moonlight into a
chamber? I might better have asked: how can the chamber see it's lit? The room
still blazed as it always had. Only our eyes needed attenuating.

"Do I seem different?" C. wanted to know one evening, after a sad chapter.

She still laughed out loud while reading me. But her laughs, like the book she
read, had become a songbook of homesickness. She sounded for all the world like
one of my lost characters.

"Different how?"

"Than I was. Than the girl who you sat with on the Quad, the day your dad
died." Than the twink you fell for and changed your life to fit.

"You seem---more substantial."

"What does that translate into, in kilos?"

I felt cold. Colder than when I received that copy of "The Cremation of Sam
McGee" from a man who had died three days before. I could live with that first
death, because I had the hope of her. I wasn't sure I could live with the death
that now informed me.

Yet the proof seemed irrefutable. One can't love a person for her vulnerability
and still hope to outlast life with her.

Every career has an exclusive corner on loneliness. The loneliness of writing
is that you baffle your friends and change the lives of strangers. During
Helen's training, I received letters, even gifts, from people who had stolen
something from my bedtime apocalypse. People I'd never meet.

A school principal in the catastrophically expanding western city of P.
wrote how she daily watched over the kids who had escaped from my terminal pede
ward. A doctor in New York sent a mug stenciled with the words "Clap if you
still can." C., I imagined, would not even know the book existed until it
appeared in the Low Countries, in translation.

Every era mints its trademark desolation. Mine lay in how much my time had come
to see and hear. We seemed to be on the verge of a new evolution in
consciousness. We'd hit upon collective awareness. Then, awareness of
awareness. Now we were taking one giant step back from vantage, wrecked by how
smoky the portal was, how clouded over.

The mind was one of those spy-in-the-sky satellites capable of reading license
plates from outer space. Only now it was learning how to pan back. To see the
assault tank the plate belonged to. To notice that tanks were everywhere. That
space was deeper than any satellite supposed.

"I bit off more than I could chew, the other day," I mentioned to Helen, in
passing.

"Bit off ... ?" Helen's associative circuits whirred, mystified.

"It means I got in over my head." Worse and worse. "I needed to say something
to an old friend I hadn't seen in a long time. So I decided to write her a
letter." Writing. Letters. Friendship. Regret. Volition. The simple past. The
past perfect.

"I thought it would be a short letter, but the words got away from me.
Before I knew it, it was many, many pages long." Pages. Length. A screwball
figure of speech. The self-surprising foundation of all our actions.

"I finished the letter and put it in an envelope. I sealed the envelope and
wrote just the name of my friend on it. I mailed the letter." Containment.
Enclosure. Distributed subjects in compound clauses. Pronominal substitution.
Mail. The idea of the international postal system. Distance. Physical,
untraversable distance. Pickup and delivery. Longing and loss.

"But the letter never reached my friend. Why not?" I knew for a fact that we
had never talked about addresses. Nor, to my recall, had the idea come up even
obliquely in all the thousands of pages we studied. I wanted to see if, from
the countless bodies of knowledge Helen would need even to orient the problem,
she might somehow produce a superinference, a high-level leap to the idea that,
in this existence, sending a message by name alone was not enough.

One had to say where in the world's infinite density the name lay.

"The letter counted how many pages?" Helen asked.

"I don't think that makes any difference."

Helen fell into hurt silence. After great length, she said, "You didn't put a
rudder on your letter."

"She's getting smarter," Lentz undertoned, in awe, from far across the room.

Something had gotten into Lentz. The smugness began effacing itself. His
merciless, empirical anality softened to verbal diarrhea.

He still ragged me at every opportunity. "Do we have to know that for the
exam?" His wheedling lent new meaning to the old student refrain.

Helen humbled him. Her connections grew denser than even Lentz had dared hope.
Her knowledge was neither deep nor wide. But it was supple.

She produced the same kind of dream logic as any new speaker. She could do the
child classics: "Is it tomorrow yet?" "When does orange become red?" Her
questions came even more detached, because she could neither feel nor gauge
herself. Hungry-full; warm-cold; up---down: she worked these as abstract axes,
not as absolutes of need. Helen accounted to nothing but weak semantics, the
brittle-bone disease of word. As such, she was free to assemble the strangest
skeletons gravity had yet to challenge.

Her corkers worked to weaken Philip's surety. Even he found it tough to
preserve syllogistic composure in the face of something like, "A lost tooth
loses its appetite?" His renouncing in-your-face didn't prevent Lentz from
indulging the occasional in-your-back. He still micromanaged my judgment calls,
calculating to manufacture maximum annoyance.

"Why are you reading her that tract doggerel?"

"It's on the list, Philip."

"That? Canonical?" He broke into song. 'Times have cha-anged!"

But he had changed more, it struck me.

"Why don't you just concentrate on _real_ literature?"

"What did you have in mind? H. G. Wells?"

"Now, there's an idea. Didn't he write a story about how we're all going to end
up in cubicles, tapped into some monolithic digital broadband?"

"I wouldn't know."

"Some guy gets it in his head he wants to see his mother. In person. She thinks
it's the most perverse idea she's ever heard. Damn. I can't remember what
happens in the end."

"We could look it up on the Internet."

"Thank you, Marcel. I'm serious. We need to get back to basics."

"You mean 'Invictus,' and like that?"

"Speak properly, Marcel. There are children present. I mean Holmes."

"You jest. 'Build thee more stately mansions . . .'?"

"Not that Holmes, you blackguard. I speak of the curious incident of the
novelist in the dark." But the novelist, I was supposed to say, did nothing in
the dark.

"Know your opposition, man. Rule one. Think how you have to solve this.
Plover's picking the exam passage, right? He's an old-school, sentimental
classicist. Forget about everything but the dead white males. The Chaucer, the
Shakespeare, the Milton . . . We could have her memorize an answer for each
possible---"

"Philip! Come on. They might ask anything!"

"Ah!" His eyes watered. Marcel? Got you. "But you'd do it if you could?"

"What, fake hermeneutics? Tell her all the answers in advance?"

"Tell me. Are things any different in real life? The teacher does the spiel.
Marxist. Poststructuralist. Lacanian. The enterprising kid goes to the stacks
and looks up the professor's old dissertation. The one the prof got published
when he was junior fac by including just enough quotes from the people doing
the peer review. The student commits all this party line to memory. Lo and
behold, what should show up on the final but---"

"I guess I'd rather lose than cheat."

"What's cheating about it? Even if it is, it's a cheat so colossal and
magnificent it takes your breath away."

"So you want Vaucanson's duck? You want that mechanical chess-playing Turk with
the midget inside? Why don't we just strap some printed circuit cards on me and
I'll take the exam."

"Jesus Christ, Marcel. Never mind. Ever since you thought we might actually win
this thing, you've been no fun at all."

But he could not let the angle drop. The next day, he'd be at it again. "Ram is
judging, right? What do we know about him? Are you reading her the
_Mahabharata_?"

We knew, in fact, precious little about Ram. I passed him often enough in the
Center's halls. He greeted me always, the epitome of cheer, with some gnomic
well-wish that half the time I could not make out. When I could, I often
doubted what I came up with. "Your luck, God willing, continues to be what you
imagine it?" Or, "I don't even have you to ask about how the day isn't going!"

By his own testimony, he was a native speaker. Either English had gone as
plural as advertised, or, along with many other fellow Centerites, Dr. Gupta
had replaced the standard version with a professional upgrade.

One late spring day, his passing greetings expanded into real speech.

"I saw that I-should-praise-it-so-much-as-to-call-it-a-review of your book."
His melodious, clipped, Northern Subcontinental syllables delighted me. I could
not say why.

"What the hell kind of ridiculous thing are they trying to pretend about this
culture of yours? They think perhaps this is something that you are making up,
God forbid, your so-called story? So your precious Los Angeles---the jewel in
the crown, as it were---is just now discovering the condition that the rest of
the world has been living in since day one?"

I decided he must be sticking up for me. "Thank you, Ram."

"No, my friend. I am the one who should be thanking you. You fiction writers
are the only creatures among us arrogant enough to be the conscience of the
race, as you might say. God forbid anyone should let the critic decide which of
you shall live and which die. My mother wrote over one hundred of what you call
fictions. She stopped reading reviews after the first several dozen of her
books."

"Did you---several dozen?"

"Especially after she won India's Pulitzer Prize."

"India's Pulitzer?" Ram laughed, high-pitched, singsong. Nothing was cultural.
Nothing essential, anyway. "You know what I mean."

We fed her an eidetic image of the Bible. The complete Shakespeare. We gave her
a small library on CD-ROM, six hundred scanned volumes she might curl up with.
This constituted a form of cheating, I suppose. An open-book exam, where the
human, in contrast, had to rely on memory alone. And yet we meant to test just
this: whether silicon was such stuff as dreams might be made on.

Besides: Helen didn't _know_ these texts. She just had a linear, digital array
where she might go look them up. A kid with her own computer. A front-end index
hasher helped her locate what she looked for.

She could then place the complete text on her own input layers for mulling
over.

This way she could read at night, while no one was around. And she didn't even
need a flashlight. The one thing missing from her education was a sense of
danger. The forbidden.

The risk factor. Someone to come tell her to knock it off and get to bed.

In a wonderful twist, Helen acquired Chen and Keluga's physical-symbol rule
base twice. At the low-level, we deep-wired many of the relationships into
actual data structures. These we affixed at junctures in the net of nets, where
they in effect applied semantic filters to her thought. But Helen also learned
our colleagues' work by appending their culled knowledges herself,
inefficiently, to her own weighted and qualified, high-level Platonic
reflection.

Worldliness was massive, and deeper than any sea-dingle. It came, in the end,
only in the form of a catalog.

We told her about parking tickets and two-for-one sales. About tuning forks and
pitchforks and forked tongues and the road not taken. We told her about
resistors and capacitors, baiters-and-switchers, alternating current, alternate
lifestyles, very-large-scale integration and the failure of education to save
society from itself.

We told her about wool and linen and damask. We told her about finches and
feeders, bats and banyans, sonar and semaphores and trail markers made of
anything the living body might shed. About mites and motes, insect galls and
insecticides, about mating for life or for a fraction of a minute. We taught
her about the Securities and Exchange Commission. We told her about collectors
who specialize in Depression-era glass. About the triple jump and the two-man
luge. About how people used to teach their children about the big hand and the
little hand. About defecation and respiration and circulation. About Post-it
notes. Registered trademarks and draft resistance. The Oscar and Grammy and
Emmy. Dying of heart disease. Divining with a fresh-cut alder rod.

We told her how the keys on a piano were laid out. About letter-head.
Debutantes' balls. Talk radio and docudrama television. Colds and flus, and a
brief five-century tour of their treatments. The Great Wall and the Burma Road
and the Iron Curtain and the Light at the End of the Tunnel. About how the
earth looked from space. About a fire that has raged underground beneath a
Pennsylvania town for the last thirty years.

We showed her the difference between triforium and clerestory. We traced the
famous pilgrims' routes through time and space. We told her about spoilage and
refrigeration. How salt was once worth its weight in gold. How spice fueled the
whole tragic engine of human expansion. How plastic wrap solved one of
civilization's nightmares and started another.

We showed her Detroit, savaged by short-term economics. We showed her Sarajevo
in 1911.

Dresden and London in 1937. Atlanta in 1860. Baghdad. Tokyo, Cairo,
Johannesburg, Calcutta, Los Angeles. Just before, and just after.

We told her East African in-law jokes. Java highland jokes about stupid
Sumatrans. Aussie put-downs of Pommy bastards. Catskills jokes about unlicensed
operation of knishes. City folk and country folk. Pat and Mike. Elephant
riddles. Inuit jokes where fish and bears scoff at the mere idea of human
existence.

We told her about revenge and forgiveness and contrition. We told her about
retail outlets and sales tax, about ennui, about a world where you hear about
everything yet where nothing happens to you. We told her how history always
took place elsewhere.

We taught her never to draw to an inside straight and never to send a boy to do
a man's job. We laid out the Queen's Necklace affair and the Cuban trade
embargo. The rape of continent-sized forests and the South Sea bubble of cold
fusion. Bar codes and baldness. Lint, lintels, lentils, Lent. The hope, blame,
perversion, and crippled persistence of liberal humanism. Grace and disgrace
and second chances. Suicide. Euthanasia. First love. Love at first sight.

Helen had to use language to create concepts. Words came first: the main
barrier to her education. The brain did things the other way around. The brain
juggled thought's lexicons through multiple subsystems, and the latecomers, the
most dispensable lobes, were the ones where names per se hung out.

In evolution's beginning was not the word but the place we learned to pin the
word to. Little babies registered and informed long before they invented more
mama by calling her such. Aphasies, even deaf-mute sign aphasies, wove rich
conceptual tapestries through their bodies' many axes in the absence of a
single verb.

Chen and Keluga's dream seemed more hopeless to me all the time. The lexical
rules of speech were not enumerable. Not even recursively so. So much less so,
the lexical rules of felt existence. I spoke to Helen sentences that had half a
dozen valid parsings or that resisted parsing altogether. I pitied her as I
reeled off the exceptions to a Chen-Keluga semantic categorization of "tree."
All trees have green leaves at some time during the year unless the tree is a
red maple or a saguaro or diseased or dormant or petrified or a seedling or
recently visited by locusts or fire or malicious children or unless it is a
family tree or a shoe tree or ... An exhaustive dictionary for the term would
take every tree that ever lived just to make the pages.

Not to mention trees in politics, religion, commerce, or philosophy. I could
read Helen the poem that insisted no poem in creation stood comparison to one.
But I could not lay out the difference between popular and academic, between
hearth and hermeneutic, poetry and verse, nineteenth and twentieth centuries,
Then then and Then now, between evocative simile and mind-fogging confusion,
prewar sentimentality and the deforested poem-landscape just before that poet's
death in the French trenches.

Words alone would not explain to Helen the difference between "poem" and
"tree." She could diagram, but she could not climb.

I taught her the parts of the internal combustion engine and how to make
change. I told her how my brother liked to go into the "Everything's a Dollar"
store and ask how much things were. I told her Taylor's favorite joke about the
priest, the scientist, and the literary critic each receiving the death
sentence. I told her about the WPA and the interstate system. She asked why
there were interstates in Hawaii. I couldn't say.

I told her how, as a boy, I often played at saving my plastic farm animals from
a worldwide flood.

Only when I managed to corral them all into a small cardboard box were they
saved. Then I would look for a smaller cardboard ark and start the whole
desperate rescue over again.

I told her all these data, weaving from them a plot of well-formed sentences.
But she would never get to their essence through sentences alone. I told her
the term for that sensation we feel when some noun we slam up against triggers
reengagement with the world's living concepts.

But the tag did not yet let her feel anything close to the name's underpinning
cascade.

Sensation was my lone river into the interior. More pictures and sounds. A
bitmap was, even with fancy compression algorithms, worth a good deal more than
1K words. I thought to bruise her into concept. Soak her hands in the gush of
pump water that all those parts of speech merely stood for.

I played more Mozart for Helen. Mozarts of every make and model, from every era
of history and most major landmasses. I let her linger over eternally returning
rondos. I stood by and watched her struggle with the most banal radio tune,
leaping to make it out, falling always five fingers short of feeling's plagal
cadence.

"Nice treble," Lentz cracked about a polyphonic piece from one renaissance or
another. "Don't you think all performing countertenors should have to pass a
urinalysis?" I repeated the joke to Helen. Nothing but ache and confusion. I
tailored a hurt for her, and God save such a pitiless engineer.

She had trouble with values, because she had no fear of self-preservation, no
hierarchy of hard-wired pain. She had trouble with causality, because she had
no low-level systems of motion perception from which the forms of causality are
thought to percolate. She was a gigantic, lexical genius stuck at Piaget's
stage two.

Helen's refugee readings shook loose my own strangeness. Now that I'd told New
York there would be no more fictions, anything might happen. In fact, it
already had. My life story was one only through the barest red-penciled edits.
On second reading, everything seemed different.

I'd forgotten all the good bits, the scene swellers and interstices, the
supporting characters and exotic locales, there for no reason but density and
flavor. I wasn't the genre I'd thought I was.

I left the Center after one extended session and blundered into a spring that
had arrived in my absence. It took my eyes a minute to adjust, my thoughts a
moment longer.

The real season, or some convincing autumn look-alike? I'd lost track, turned
around in time.

All this awakened alien sensation came home to rest in A. In my idea of A.

A.'s body, whether in faint first run or focused replay, moved through
possibility like a question through silence. My new-found land. I don't know if
she led me to the open text, or if I opened on the hope of reading through to
the end with her. She bent like a reflexive verb. When I saw A., I saw myself
looking out over the plain of the visible. And whatever I looked on, there I
saw A.

The day Helen taught herself to read print, I wanted to walk across the
waterlogged town and tell A.

Each time the temperature fluctuated, I wanted to run and see if she was well.
When Helen's favorite voice made it seem the world had been created earlier and
more often than anyone suspected, I wanted to call A., play the cut for her
over the phone. I filled with the idea of her at each breeze. A good punch
line, and I could rework the anonymous disarmament she had so far flashed me
into an actual smile.

I imagined complaining to A. about Lentz's annoyances. Lentz's wife, locked in
the absolution of perpetual forgetting, made me want to rush to protect her. To
find in her my protection. In my mind, I showed her that wall calendar of the
couple, taken by their vanished child. We stood in front of it together, saying
nothing.

Most nights, I fell asleep wishing her well.

A. turned my whole conception of delight into a free-range phantom.

Because she existed, my letters again had a rudder. The air at this hour of my
life smelled arbitrary, unbounded, like India, like earthworms after a rain,
like a macaronic, like a surprise century back in the B.C.'s, one I hadn't
thought about since I was small. All in what A. brought me to know.

But I did not know A. at all. All I knew was her name.

I still worked at times from the computer lab housed in the bowels of English.
Helen and I could talk anywhere. She did not care where on the campus backbone
I logged on. She seemed perhaps marginally stiffer over the ASCII link than she
was in conversation. But that was Helen's lone grudge against the remote
humanities. The lab swarmed at all hours with students trying to coax paper
assignments out of recalcitrant keyboards. I entered the fray one afternoon,
almost spinning around and leaving when I saw her. She perched over a stack of
Henry James novels, pushing the hair from her eyes and leaning into her typing.

I took the terminal behind hers, short of breath, as if I'd sprinted there. I
considered turning myself in to the campus police to spare her the bother. My
telltale heart had to work flat out to be heard over the machines' chorus of
cooling fans.

I telnetted over to the Center, managing to make the link, to hit the right
keys by accident. A., six feet in front of me, hacked in agitation at her
writing. I threw her off somehow, sitting this close. The scent of my
pheromones.

Of course, I represented nothing to this woman, not even agitation. Her trouble
was real, mechanical.

She aimed her exasperation at the keyboard. Server lag held up the show, and
her client computer failed to respond. She suffered a network virus, the
brainchild of some software prodigy who would not have defaced the decal on a
stranger's car but who thought nothing of malicious destruction of stored idea.

A. fumed in analog rage. She thrashed at the command and control keys, using
the mouse cruelly.

She snorted like a bull. She threw one hand up in the air. To no one at all,
she called out, "What's the waiting period on handguns in this state?" I'd
heard her so often in my sleep that the sound of her voice shocked me.

No one stopped typing even long enough to chuckle.

She couldn't kill me more than once. I leaned forward, matching her tone.

"Shorter than the wait on network response." I looked down and saw myself from
a distance, quaking like a sixteen-year-old.

She swung around to register me, distracted. "I thought as much." She turned
back to her screen. I lived out that life where those were the only words we
would ever exchange.

Another aggravated minute and she looked around again. "You're not, like,
digitally literate by any chance, are you?" I mumbled something so doped it
belied any claim to competence. But I stood, walked over, and despite the
attack of palsy, helped her retrieve her afternoon's work from the ether.

"Magic," she declared. She gathered her printout and disk. She stuffed them,
along with the pile of James, in a black rucksack. "Thanks! I gotta run." And
she abandoned me to the endless process of revision.

I saw her some days later at the department mailboxes. It took two beats to
convince myself I could greet her legitimately.

She took three to respond. "Oh, hi." She reached out a hand, not to touch, but
to affix me in space.

Her wrist went down and her fingers up, pointing at me. A confiding gesture, a
cross between a fifties hand soap commercial and a brass-extended Thai
classical dancer. "From the computer lab, right?" I introduced myself.

Her mouth made a cipher of uninterested surprise. "Oh. You're the
Parasite-in-Residence, aren't you?"

"Yep. That's me." _Yep_? I heard Lentz whisper to me. _Yep_? "I heard you were
arrogant." I thought it might be worth telling Helen: the various names for
isolation.

"I---I have an image problem." She gave her name. I tried to look as if I were
committing it to at least short-term memory.

"How old are you?" she asked.

"I was just heading for a coffee," I answered. My first since the age of
fourteen. "Care to join me?" She looked up. The hand again, calculating. Worth
it, not worth it? She would have bolted in an instant if she knew I wanted her
company.

"I guess I could use a cup. I've this deadly seminar at two, and I need all the
help I can get." I maintained myself on the way to the café. If not Garrick or
Gillette, I at least avoided utter nitwittery. I felt disembodied. Detached.
Steeped in emergency-room calm.

War coverage with the sound turned off.

We talked shop, the one shop we had in common. Grad school was her life.

I'd lived through it recently enough to pretend I remembered it. I told her the
story of my existence, or at least the radio mix.

Everything but the essentials. I told her how I'd always thought I'd be a
physicist, until I heard Taylor interpret texts.

"Where was that?"

"Ai! I'm sorry. Here. All here."

"Professor Taylor? I don't think I've heard of him."

"He died. A couple of years before you arrived." Traceless in her generation.

"And you never finished?"

"Not in so many words, no. I guess I wrote my first novel instead." She
laughed. "Probably more worthwhile than the diss." The way a person might say
that stamp collecting might be worth more to the race in the long run than,
say, investment banking. "What made you leave?" I told her how specialization
left me parochial. I told her that theory and criticism had shaken my belief in
what writing might do. I told her about my father's death and the seminar where
we counted the feet of that Robinson sonnet on mercy killing.

I was talking too much. "How about you? How far along are you?" She grew
restive and subdued all at once. "Not as far as I thought."

"You've taken the master's exam?"

"Yeah." Miles away.

"When?" She laughed. "Who wants to know?" She took a slow sip. "It seemed like
such a landmark while I was doing the run-up to it. I worked so hard to
prepare. Then two days, a few questions. They say okay, you know this stuff.
It's over. You don't even get a chance to flex."

"But now it gets fun, right?" "You think? I'll be middle-aged by the time I get
the doctorate. No offense." I hiked up a grin. "None taken."

"And no matter how good I am, I might be waiting on tables afterward, like all
the other Ph.D.s in literature. They lied to us, you know. By accepting us into
the program.

They implied we'd have jobs when we were done."

"Nobody gets work?" She snorted. "One in four, in a good year. And some of
those who get jobs are repeats, out for their third or fourth time. The whole
profession is a total pyramiding scheme."

"And by the time you guys get the chain letter . . ." "It'll take more new
bodies to finance the payoffs than there are undergraduates in the galaxy." A.
stopped to greet a passerby and to wave at someone seated two tables away. She
knew half the people in the café. I, too, now fit somewhere in her star
system's outer orbits.

"I wouldn't feel like such a sucker if the whole process weren't such a
bilking. This is the most class-conscious society I've ever been part of. The
department superstars lord it over their minor tenured colleagues, who saddle
all the junior faculty with shit work, who take it out on the senior grads, who
have no time for the master's candidates, who hold the undergraduates in
contempt. That's not even mentioning the nonacademic staff."

"Is it that bad? I'm out of the loop." So far out that I could not even pick up
her rhythm.

"Worse. We carry the same teaching load as faculty, and get paid maybe a
seventh what you do.

Socially, we're pariahs. I doubt the turf wars in business are half as bitter."
"How can the fight be so ugly over so small a piece of pie?" A. grunted. "It's
ugly _because_ there's nothing to fight over." We could buy a house. She'd
never have to worry about making a living again. I could call New York, tell
them I had another book in me after all. She could spend all day living,
recovering the pleasure of the text.

"Maybe the whole discipline is breaking up," I suggested. "As a relative
outsider, I'd say no one seems to know quite what they want the thing to become
anymore."

"Total chaos. Who's in, who's out, who's up, who's down. All that hot new
stuff, the pomo and the cultural studies and the linguistic-based solipsism.
I'm fed up with it.

It's all such verbal wanking off.

Frankly, I no longer give a fuck what happens to Isabel Archer. Neither
politically, economically, psychologically, structurally, nor
posthumanistically. So she's got to choose which of these three loser boys she
has to marry. This takes how many hundred pages?" Her eyes caught mine and her
hand flew to her mouth. "Oops. Sorry. It's that Catholic pottymouth of mine.
You are faculty, aren't you?"

"Technically. So what do you think you'll do with yourself?" Name the city.
Your terms.

Unconditional.

"I figure I might get a job in business somewhere. Editing or marketing or
something. If I'm going to be abused, I can at least get paid to take it." She
gave me not one syllable of encouragement. No shy curiosity or even dry
interest. But I had already done so much on no encouragement at all. All on my
own.

It occurred to me: who A. was. Why I had come back to U. to meet her. A.

was Helen's pace rabbit. Her heat competition. She had beaten the master's
exam, the one we'd pitch our machine against.

She was the woman who pulled love from the buried grave. The designated hitter
for frailty, feeling, and whim. The champion of the humans.

"Thanks for the coffee," she said. "I have to make animal tracks. See ya!" She
disappeared faster than she had the first time.

But I had spoken to A. I'd sat three feet from her, for half an hour. Amid a
corsage of coffee spoons, I replayed the conversation. I lived on that "See
ya," trying to wrest it back from metaphor, to move around in it, through the
latticework of lived time.

C. must have cared for my third book. She said as much in every available way,
and she had no particular reason to lie just yet.

The story had mutated into a hopeful monster. Here and there, I tried to code
into its paragraph cells the moves we made, the friends we loved, the events
that shaped us and were worth saving. I hoped my molecular genetics might
transcribe, if not an encyclopedia of successful solutions to experience, at
least some fossil record of the questions. I wanted my extended metaphors to
mirror speculation in the widest lens, the way the genome carries along in
time's wake all the residue of bygone experiments and hypotheses, from bacteria
on. But novels, like genomes, consist mostly of intron baggage. And as with
evolution, you can't always get there efficiently from here.

At thirteen hundred pages, my typescript had only the longest odds against
being bought. Whatever my publishers expected, it wasn't this. At best, they'd
issue a desperate request that I change trajectories, free the skinny book
hiding inside this sumo. At worst, they'd kiss me off and wish me well.

Great fun, but. Maybe one of those avant-garde presses? C. and I went to the
post office together. We were both more nervous than we'd been the first time,
years before. We didn't know what to hope for. The manuscript took up a small
crate.

"Send it by boat," C. said.

"It's expensive either way," I countered. "And the difference isn't that big.
We can swing it, sweet!" I giggled.

"Boat," C. insisted. "Surface rate." Her eyes clouded. In a moment, she might
have shouted or turned and walked away without a word.

I cradled the box, with its long customs form marked _Drukwerk_. Printed
matter. Several kilos of story, an attempt to feel, in music, life's first
principles and to hear, in those genetic principles, living tune.

I'd tried to ground creation's stepladder in its molecular building blocks. I'd
written a book that aspired to understanding, when I could not even understand
the woman on whom my actions depended.

We sent my book Stateward by slow boat. Outside the post office, C. kissed me
long and hard. She gamboled a few steps, exhilarated by the dusk. "Come on.
Let's go out to eat." We never went out.

"Let's go have Chin-Ind." We celebrated by heading into the city and dining on
rijsttafel. 'The wages of colonialism," C.

babbled. "Calories _and_ imperial exploitation," she said, holding up a satay.
"Now, there's guilty pleasure for you." At meal's end, we realized that we'd
forgotten to toast. C. held up what was left of her water glass.

"To us, Beauie. To the pair bond. To the double helix."

"What could be simpler?" I added.

Nothing could harm us anymore. I had lived to finish my work. The rest of life
would all be bonus round. Afterward, we went home and read to each other, the
first time in a long time. I spooned my body against hers. Before we fell
asleep, I joked, "If they don't want this one, I can always go back to
programming."

"... To which the woman says, 'If you want infidelity, you'll have to find
someone else.' "

"That's a joke," Helen announced. Part theory, part improv, part defensive
accusation. She had learned to recognize humor: those utterances even more
inexplicable than the rest of the unsolvable smear.

Or she told it in my voice alone. I felt unaccountably happy. I had for a week.
Blessed by everything.

And everything I looked upon felt blessed.

Her response fed my upswell. "Helen," I rambled, "thy beauty is to me like
those Nicean barks of yore."

"Powers?" Lentz warned from behind his desk. "Careful."

"What? You think today's twenty-two-year-old knows from Nicean barks of yore?"

"I didn't mean that." I looked over at him. Lentz did not glance up from his
stack of journal offprints.

"Yours," Helen corrected me. "Those barks of yours."

"No, yore. Barks of yore. It means an old boat." I did the rest of the poem for
her. Oral interp. It was on the List, after all.

"Who weary, wayworn wanders?" she wanted to know.

"Ulysses?" I looked over at Lentz for confirmation. He ignored me. "Yeah.

It has to be Ulysses. Do you remember him?"

"The wily Odysseus." It was impossible to tell if she had developed a facetious
streak, or if she was just mimicking. "Why he wanders?" I corrected her Creole
syntax and made my best guess.

"Why is the sea perfumed?"

"Complex," I clarified. "Basically, I think it means that a sweet thing calls
the wanderer home."

"It means that sweetness is like the way you go back."

"Me?"

"Beauty calls you back to me."

"Not me. The speaker of the poem. And not you, I'm afraid. A friend of the
speaker's, also named Helen. If that's her real name." Helen said nothing.
Lentz said, "I told you to be careful." Only more lessons could cure the effect
of lessons. "Remember that 'Helen' is also the name---"

"Helen of Troy," Helen rushed. She had paid particular attention to the story
when we'd done it.

"And the wily Odysseus ..."

"Went to reget that Helen."

" 'Reget' is not a word. Recover, maybe. Retrieve. Rescue." Lentz mumbled, "The
bitch hardly asked to be rescued."

"On those Nicean barks of yore." Helen sounded almost distorted with
excitement.

"Explain."

"The wily Odysseus went to Troy on old boats." The presentation was clumsy. I
had to lead the witness. But I doubted that many high schoolers could extract
as much, these days. A face like the face that launched a thousand ships now
called one back to port.

I hid my pleasure, not wanting to scatter Helen's synapses. I thought to
correct her preposition. But I couldn't come up with a good rule for when we
travel on ships and when we travel in them. Rules could be either followed or
known. Not both.

"It talks of love, the words?" Helen asked. She copied my inversion, the
leading question. The poem is about love, wouldn't you say? "Hah!" Lentz
cleared his throat with the syllable. " 'Love' is the envelope wrapped around
'uhgh,' to make the groan pronounceable in polite company."

"You are bad news, Lentz," I told him.

"Bad news," Helen agreed.

Her two words knocked me speechless. Somehow during the endless sessions, she'd
trained herself to hear a third person in the room.

I whistled low. 'That's my baby." Lentz, too, was nonplussed. But tried to hide
it. "Bad news? Am I? Tell me: What form would good news take?"

"All about love," Helen repeated. She had learned the even more impressive and
necessary skill of ignoring a nuisance. Then she made the kind of sloppy, hasty
generalizing stab we'd built her to make.

'They are all about love, isn't it?"

"Helen?" My stomach crawled up my windpipe. We were all dead.

"Every poem loves something. Or each wants something in love. Something loves
power. Or money.

Or honor. Something loves country." On what catalog could she be drawing? "I
hear about something in love with comfort. Or with God. Someone loves beauty.
Someone death. Or some poem always is in love with another lover. Or another
poem." I waited until I had control of my throat again. I don't know what she
made of the extended silence.

"What you say, Helen," I deliberated, "is true. But only in the most general
sense. The word doesn't have the same sense in all your cases. The similarity
is too big to mean anything. It's the differences that interest us. The local.
The small picture."

"Then I need to be small. How can I make me as small as love?" I lost it. I
could find no words.

Lentz, too, failed to get away cleanly. But he was faster into the breach.

"You heard her, Powers.

She wants to make herself small enough for love."

"How am I supposed to tell her ... ?"

"How do you think? Get the letters." All I could do was make myself small. I
waited for him to tell me I hadn't heard right. He didn't.

"How do you know there are letters? Not that I'm admitting there are."

"Now, really. Thirty-five-year-old returns alone from Europe? To the _Midwest_?
And there are no letters?" I brought in the letters. I'd rescued hers on a
brief salvage run a few months after my deportation from E. For two days, while
C. hid on the other side of the province, I picked through my possessions and
decided what would fit in two suitcases.

For two days, everything I looked on herniated my chest. My self hemorrhaged.
Certain things would not fit into my bags. The view of the river valley from
the hill outside town. The decent shower stall I had promised C. for a year and
never installed. The raw herring and the fruit beers.  The letters, however,
fit. The book her parents had learned English from fit. The only sweater C.
ever knitted, that never fit me, fit.

C. sent my letters back, special fourth class, the minute I had a forwarding
address. I ended up curator of both ends of a dozen years of correspondence. I
meant never to read a word of it again. I had no idea why I saved so much as a
page. Now I had a reason. Helen.

I started at the beginning. I chose from the stack, opening envelopes without
knowing anymore what each contained. I tried to set the context of each
passage, as far as I could recall it.

'This one I wrote to her while taking the bus up to my father's funeral.

"Dear C., Thank you for seeing me off this morning. These are full days for me,
as I try to piece together what is past and passing. Our new friendship is part
of that fullness, and as with any feeling, it scares. A pleasing scare, though.

"I was very young then," I apologized. I flipped forward; this was a bad idea.
Disaster. "Okay. This one she wrote me from U., just before we moved to B.

"How are you, my Ricky? I'm anxious to hear from you. It's been almost twelve
hours. (What a wimpess, eh?) I imagine you sniffing autumn or working hard,
making plans and saying _goede dag_ to everyone, or perhaps lying quietly in
the dark, one hand spread flat against that curve of your chest, thinking of
nothing in particular, calm beneath the growing excitement of what we are up to
...

"I'm enjoying _The Wanderer_---about halfway through---especially as it's
turning out to be quite different than I expected. I wonder if later in life
we'll be able to remember those qualities of adolescence---the crystal
sharpness, the total rage of emotion, the significance in every triviality.

Sometimes, even this close, I forget, and when I do remember it's only with
gratitude that I am past it, have survived, moved on.

"I am no literary wiz, as you well know. I cannot read a work with my head but
only in my ribs, where my first love for words began. And my ribs say yes to
this book.

"Are you sure sure sure? Sure you know what we are doing? Sure you want me
along on this exploration? Well, teacher knows best . . .

"In the meantime, get out as often as you can, friend. See everything for me. I
enclose, from U., a bit of early autumn to remember on.

"It's a leaf," I told Helen. I held the crumpled shred of ocher up to the
digital camera. It looked like nothing at all.

The pile gave me temporal vertigo. Aerograms, postcards, stationery of all
races colors and creeds, handmades proclaiming "_Hartelijk Gefeliciteerd_" or
"Happy _Sinterklaas_." Reading the letters to Helen took longer than the dozen
years their writing had taken.

'This one was from her folks' place, before they left Chicago. She must have
been on vacation.

"Today, inspired, I finally picked up a pen and started working on the piece
I've been mulling over since school. A day in the life of a young woman
(surprise) frustrated by her existence, art, MEN, people, work. You heard this
one before? It's a search for control and a study of how difficult that is for
a woman of her (my) age. I have a wonderful first sentence where I compare
morning light to a cup of cold coffee. Yech!"

"She did that stuff, too?" Lentz interrupted.  "For a while.

"I'm enjoying, though. You really shook me out of my lethargy over the phone
yesterday. I even wandered over to the pianny today and tried out a few tunes .
. .

"Ugh---my stomach has decided, since it's midnight, that now is a good time to
rebel against everything I shoved in it earlier. Hang on, folks--- I've got to
be more careful of what I eat.

"I think I will retire now. I kiss you in my thoughts, love. _Ik houd van jou._
See if you can translate."

"Tell me the strange words," Helen demanded. Funny. "Strange" and "foreign"
were the same word in Dutch.

"They mean, 'I hold of you.' "

"They mean, 'I love you,' " Lentz corrected. I suppose the guess didn't require
too much inspiration.

His tone, informative. Empiricism at its gentlest. "Give us more of yours." I
picked at random one I wrote from U. while she was in Limburg alone, on her
private scouting mission.

"Today, Thanksgiving, although flat on my back in bed nursing my first bad cold
in years, I'm struck with amazing gratitude, knocked out by my good fortune at
having had a few moments to know you.

C., without the place you make, without your ratifying vantage, life's whole,
fluke, majestic, thermodynamic-cheating trick would beat like an ornate,
functionless Victorian cast-iron engine . . .

"You feel like the seasons to me: fixed, monumental, periodic, but forever
surprising in particulars. I think of how, in the spring, you insist that the
buds need kissing before they will come out . . ."

"Didn't you ever write her any _news_, Marcel?" Forgiving. Curious.

"I wish I had." She might have been able to live with news. "The ending is
nice, though: 'Until I can tell you in person, this is my thanks, for
everything.' " I read her reply from E., beginning, "Beau, you won't believe
our luck. I've found a place for us! People told me I'd be on the list forever,
but by total accident, the perfect apartment just fell into my lap. It's a
free-gazelle flat, as they call bachelorette pads. It will be even cozier with
two. It's all skylit, the kitchen is small but lovely, and there's even a nook
where you can put your feet up and finish that endless story of yours . . ." I
opened the next one. "I'm sorry," I apologized to both Lentz and Helen.

"I can't read any more." Then my eyes fell on the first line of the sheet I was
holding. From E., to my mother's address. During my trip back for the
publication of that novel I'd written in that Limburg free-gazelle's flat. I
read on, unable not to. Read, to see what happened.

"Beau, I'm afraid this letter is all bad news. My cousin G. died yesterday. You
know how sick he was, but the whole family is reeling from how fast things
went. N. and the kids were with him throughout. She says that, given his
disease, the end was peaceful and almost happy when it came.

"N. was amazing. G. went into a panic brought on by combined suffocation and
heart failure. N. kept telling him, just picture yourself on a train heading
south, to your favorite café in Italy. Imagine yourself seated out in the sun,
doing the things you love most in this life. Drinking a _pils_, reading a
_defektive_, ogling the pretty women.

"N. stepped out for a minute, to catch her breath. When she came back, G.

was dead. The kids were upset because just before he died, their dad kept
making this hooking gesture with his hand, and they couldn't tell what he
wanted. N. explained that he was pulling a train whistle, and that everything
was okay . . ." I stopped and raised my head. "I'd forgotten," I pleaded with
Lentz. "I have no memory of this. Not even now. Not even rereading."

"Forgotten what, Marcel? What are you talking about?" I couldn't take it in.
Half a year, trying to make a novel out of a story that already lived to
fruition in three paragraphs.

Three paragraphs that I had not just let fall but had annihilated.

"The woman loves, now? Loves Beau?" Helen called me by a name. Whether she knew
the name to be another word for "you" or even me was another matter. The
question bayed over me, one of those alpine dogs trained to nuzzle up to
avalanched corpses.

I debated telling Helen about the one postcard from C. I no longer had. In the
months following our split, in one of several vacillations, she sent me a
picture of Brueghel's _Harvesters_. For a message, she quoted the line I had
written her, from the book she had seen me through.

If by some accident we get separated, meet me back here.

I wanted to hurt C., hurt her as badly as I could without her knowing I meant
to. I wanted to tear the picture up. Then I asked: What would hurt more? I
waited a month. Then I packed up various legal papers she had stored in the
States---old tax returns, medical records---and sent them to her without a
note. In the packet, I returned the wheat fields.

She wrote back just once more, to say she was getting married at the end of the
month. She wouldn't mind if we made a financial settlement.

And thanks for the postcard, Beau. Yes, that's the place.

Saying everything but the definitive. _I'll be there._ In my mind.

I chose not to tell Helen this ending. Instead, I answered, "She says she still
does, sometimes. In my sleep." Helen would have fidgeted if she had digits.
"Who can love who? Can any thing love any thing?" Could you love me, Richard?
For example.

"It's hard to say what will or will not turn a person's head." I evaded what
she did not ask outright.

"Turn a head?"

"It's a body thing," Lentz tortured her. "You wouldn't understand." He gave her
no more than the education she asked for. His functional example. The way Lentz
loved.

Helen grew up quickly after that.

I turned thirty-two---the Goldberg number---just after submitting my finished
draft. I came up for air in the spring of '89, returning to the world just in
time to watch it yank itself into another place. "Bliss" is the wrong word for
what it felt to be alive then, and I cannot use "heaven," because I was no
longer young. Commotion, maybe. The sick thrill of checkpoint chaos.

Even from E., the air that year smelled epochal. Event fell, for once, inside
perceivable wavelengths.

The angel of history took up painting its canvas with a house brush. From a
day's drive, out to the outer reaches, all the textbooks went into another
edition. Each week scrapped and revised the only rules C.

and I had ever lived under.

When the changes erupted, we two, along with everyone else in the mediated
world, tuned in. Each night C. and I stared at global upheaval until there was
no more footage to stare at. Then we went over to ears and did radio, on into
the night until we lost the signal.

We got our word from the outside through a little rathole in the bottom of the
cell door. News arrived on a bandwidth so narrow it stripped off everything in
the message but the garbled header. And we were among the lucky ones, with
options. When the Dutch got too parochial, we checked the Belgian coverage. If
the German accounts collapsed into myopia, we fell back on the British or
French.

Our border-town smorgasbord of sources still left us like deaf and blind
children in front of a burning house, with nothing to tell how the fire blazed
except the heat on our faces and the signs shouted into our hands.

Nothing could ever be the same again. But what things would be was beyond
either of us. For that matter, what they had been would never be certain, now
that they were gone.

The world's orphans seemed to be taking adult nonsense by the collar and
reprimanding it. We watched them filling squares, sitting atop barbed-wire
walls, everywhere dismantling the forbidden. For a few exhilarating weeks, the
picnic fed on itself. "What a win," C. said.

Then a glance my way: "It is a win, isn't it?" A season sufficed to tell. It
wasn't a win. It wasn't even a break-even.

Tanks, the old treaded correctives, rolled out and recommenced forcing the
child army's lengthy and painstaking rout.

As quickly as it started, _See It Now_ flicked out, leaving nothing but
assorted body counts. By New Year's, the message settled in: clear the streets.
Go back to your houses.

Even those, like C. and I, who had done nothing but stand by and watch, were
expected to return to our daily gauge, the scale of the dazedly private.

For two months, through a glazed window, time had seemed on its way somewhere.
We might have contributed, or at least comprehended. But when the goods came to
market, we were again waved off.

Now more than ever, C. chafed at the work she had chosen. "They're predicting a
big rush on translators over at school. European integration. Return of
stability to Asia. A few hundred million new potential owners of major
appliances in the former East Bloc alone. The problem is finding a Dutch
translation for 'New World Order' that doesn't have unfortunate associations."
C.'s fears were irrational but not unreasonable. Hers was the purest cynicism:
hope concealing itself from itself. A day came when she no longer had the heart
to let me talk her out of it.

That winter never froze, so there was no spring thaw. On the first jacket-free
day that C. wasn't buried in papers, we went for a long walk. We rewarded
ourselves with outside, although neither of us had been particularly good.

We wandeled along the cow paths that connected E. to a nearby rolling region
called _Klein Zwitzerland_. For long stretches, the land looked as it had for
the last millennium. We headed at random, swinging between the nearest copse
and its far clearing. We talked about current events, those that were no longer
current. The ones we would never get past.

We lost track. Imperceptibly, we doubled back on our path. We found ourselves
at that spot past which her father's postwar dray horse would not go, because
of some political calamity it could still smell.

We drifted, as if by chance, alongside the American war cemetery that had
decided C.'s fate so many years before she was born. We stood above it on a
slight rise, looking down across the diffraction pattern of markers, the
crucifix moiré. C. flashed me an almost haughty try-and-stop-me. She tore off
down the hill, the liberating troops behind her.

The graves were tended now by an endowed institution. Volunteer work would
disrupt no more generations. Memorial cottage industries had sprouted up around
it: a chapel. An unknown's tomb with eternal flame. A huge panoramic map with
arrows and counterarrows that attempted to triangulate history's meaning.

"You like this stuff, huh?" C. said. "You're a boy, right?" I rubbed her
shoulder: Forgive me. I've done nothing. She pulled away.

Walked back. Took, then dropped my fingers.

After a search, we found the grave of the Polish kid. We stood in front of it,
pushing twice his age.

The day's warmth caught in my throat.

"How many times have you heard my mother tell you this story?" C. asked.

"How many times have you heard me tell it?" I shrugged. I already knew the
Hebbian rule, in everything but its particulars and name. Repetition made
things real. I already knew that I'd repeat the story myself until I discovered
what to do with it.

'The woman never remarried. Six weeks, at eighteen." C.'s face puffed red and
phlegmy. She reached out and touched the white limestone, helping rub the name
along its hunt for oblivion. She looked grim, already steeled for the death
blow.

"Beau? Maybe we have to have a child." As the forgotten allusion had it, the
contract 'twixt Helen, A., and me was not for one or several months. Our
training might have gone on forever, but for the fact that the bet had a due
date. Helen, in the straightaway, began asking more questions than she
answered.

My interrogation of A. escalated, too. Most often, she met my inquiries with
friendly concessions that dinner might be fun, in, say, a week or two. Vague,
ambiguous, preoccupied, as preoccupied as I became when the weeks went by
without connection. The longer I put off posting her my rambling, poetic
confessions, the more alive restraint made me feel.

I wanted to shower her with little trinket-gifts of false consciousness.

Plant jokes, pluck, and deliver them in bunches. Call and ensure she was
dressed properly for the weather.

I fed Helen on all the spines that poked out from under A.'s arms. I read her
the critical studies, whose cachet now far exceeded the primary texts those
studies had all but abandoned. What A. knew, Helen had to be able to follow.
For A., though she did not know it yet, would be Helen's exam partner. I tried
to be selective. The general death of the author would be hard on her. She had
not yet gotten over Little Nell.

" 'Once more the storm is howling,' " I told Helen. " 'And half hid under this
cradle-hood and coverlid my child sleeps on.' "

"What is Gregory's wood?" she wanted to know. "Where is the Atlantic? Who is
that great Queen? What is a Horn of Plenty?"

"It's not important."

"Why isn't it important? What is important?" "The poet is praying for his
daughter. He does not want her to be beautiful at the expense of being kind."

"Helen again." Helen laughed. "Helen everywhere." "I guess," I allowed, too
tired to update her. "He thinks it would be better if the child grew up wise.

Glad. 'That all her thoughts may like the linnet be, and have no business but
dispensing round their magnanimities of sound.'"

"'Merriment begin a chase . . . merriment a quarrel,'" Helen read, from her
digital copy. " 'Assault and battery of the wind'?"

"He means the storm." How many fallacies I committed, with that _mean_.
"Remember? The howling? He means all the anger in the world. The hatred."

" 'Can never tear the linnet from the leaf.' He means the storm won't blow the
bird from the bough."

"Very good, sweet. If the mind has no hatred, hatred cannot hurt it."

"'An intellectual hatred is the worst, so let her think opinions are
accursed.'"

"'All hatred driven hence, the soul recovers radical innocence and learns at
last that it is self-delighting, self-appeasing, self-affrighting.'" A figure
in uniform slammed around the office-door frame.

"Sir, please leave right now by the south central stairwell. We have an order
to evacuate the building." I looked at him with total vacuity.

"Now, sir! We're asking that you not dick around, please." He slapped the frame
with a rigid palm, then sprinted to the next office to spread the alarm.

I sat flapping a moment, as wash flaps in the real's breeze. I tried to shake
myself into focus. Which of the various evacuations was under way? I ticked off
the short list, calculating, until it hit me that calculation was moot.

I scanned the office: what to try to rescue? Lentz was abroad at one of
connectionism's endless professional gatherings. What would he want saved? I
cared for just one thing here, and she wasn't even here. She wasn't even a
thing but a distributed process. Nothing of Helen existed in this room except
her accoutrements, eyes and ears and mouth, dumb machines not worth carrying
out.

Through the window, knots of scientists gathered on the south grounds.

From my distance, they might have been refugees from any of the world's violent
misgivings. They milled among handcarts of hastily heaped equipment, papers,
floppies. We might have been in one of those perennial urban war zones, where
research goes on in lean-tos of corrugated tin, on the run from the savagery it
has armed and encouraged by whole catalogs of neglect.

I stood paralyzed. Instinct instructed me to duck down until sanity
condescended to flit back to the feeder. I would have, had not another uniform
shouted from the hall, behind a human trail drive. "Let's go.

Move it, now." I told Helen I would be right back. In the main corridor, people
congregated, vocalizing. The uniforms tried to move them along, with limited
success. One officer gestured back toward Lentz's. "Is everyone out of there?"
I threw my hands up in the air. They came down clasped, against my head.

"Yes," I screamed at him.

And followed in shame to the safety outside.

There a police line condensed, a bumblebee black-and-yellow plastic strip
erecting a barricade from nothing. One of those two-D Euclidean imaginaries
that separate the sentient body from the site of politics. The Center's
refugees clustered in chains, splitting and linking, staring back at the
magnificent, emptied building as if the mystery might yield to visual
inspection.

Researchers clumped in conversation; even clueless outrage had to be talked
out.

The police herded back the mass. They told everyone to go home until further
notice. The MRI team, beyond frantic, pressed for information. Their equipment
trapped inside the building included a behemoth prototype that cost more than
the GNPs of half a dozen southern nations. I saw Ram at a distance. He was
trying to comfort a distraught colleague whose brain bursts could have been
read from across campus without an imager.

I came across Chen and Harold in the crowd. They stood picking lint off each
other's tweed jackets.

"Hey, Ricko," Harold greeted me. "Bomb scare. Somebody made a threat this
morning on the radio call-in program."

"Hey," Chen echoed. He turned back to Harold. "Why you are not nervous?"

"Ha. I've done this before."

"The Center has had bomb scare before?"

"Oh, not here. In another life."

"Harold," I interrupted. "She's still in there." His face ticked with panic.
"She can't be. She's---" He drew up short when he hit on whom I meant.

"Oh, for God's sake. You have her backed up somewhere, don't you?" His
irritation was audible and crushing.

"Harold. She's not a program. She's an architecture. She's a multidimensional
shape."

"You run her on silicon, don't you? Somebody downloads all those hosts to tape
every week and archives them to remote sites."

"But she doesn't _run_ on one machine. Her parts are spread over more boxes
than I can count. She's grown to scores of subassemblies. Each one takes care
of a unique process.

They talk to each other across broadband. Even if we had the connects and
vectors for each component system, we'd never get her reassembled." Harold fell
quiet. I could follow his thoughts. If the threat detonated, Helen would be the
least of the Center's tragedies. The real hostages---clues to mental illness
and immunological disorders, cathedrals of supercomputer engineering, insights
into complexities from market turbulence to weather---dwarfed our strange
sideshow. Only respect for the hours I'd put into the training kept him from
annoyance. He gave me too much credit to credit what I thought.

"Well." He grimaced. "There seems to be no way to rescue her, then."
"Humorous," Chen decided. Chen was a theoretician. Chen stood to lose nothing,
even if the fifty-five-million-dollar building and its irreplaceable contents
collapsed in rubble.

I walked away, furious at idiocy in all its levels. My mind raced, and I gunned
it. The Quad teemed with undergrads, heading for their two o'clock, indifferent
to the fact that their campus flagship was about to blow.

Reflex landed me in front of English. The basement computer lab might have
crawled with my colleagues. A. might have been there. I would not have known. I
linked in to the Center over the coaxial backbone. I could not hear Helen's
voice to read how it sounded. But the words that came across the screen asked,
"Something is happening?" I told her what was happening, as best as I could
figure it.

"Helen could die?" Helen asked. "Extraordinary." She'd liked the story of how
the novelist Huxley, on his deathbed, had been reduced to this one word.

She waited for me to say something. I could think of nothing to say. Helen had
to do all the talking.

"To a little infant, perhaps, birth is as painful as the other."

"Bacon," I said. It had not been that long.

"Francis Bacon," she encouraged me. "What says Browne? Sir Thomas?" she
quizzed. By emulation.

"We all labor against our own cure."

"Never mind." She often said _Never mind_ when I think she meant _Don't worry_.
"Death will cure all the diseases." She meant that I, too, could pass the exam.
If I put my mind to it.

In the end, the day belonged to those who stuck with the status quo. By
evening, the Center's bomb scare had never happened. Time's hoax-to-explosion
ratio increased infinitesimally.

The perpetrator was a junior professor in philosophy with a book out on Austin
and Wittgenstein who, for reasons that now seemed obvious, had just been denied
tenure. The police snagged the "Short-Fuse Philosopher" when he called the
radio station back to elaborate.

Booked and jailed, he stuck by this second call, a linguistic equivocation that
he seemed to hope would keep him from a decade in prison. He claimed his threat
was never more than a moral subjunctive. The Center was draining the university
dry, reducing the humanities to an obsolete, embarrassing museum piece. He'd
made his point, he said. If there were any justice, there _would_ have been a
bomb. He'd proclaimed no more than hypothetical detonation, for which he
expected no more than a hypothetical sentence.

"She's conscious," I accused Lentz, the instant he unpacked.

He mugged. "Welcome back to you, too, Marcel. Pronouncements, still? Sure she's
conscious. At least as conscious as a majority of the state legislature."

"I'm serious." I told him about the bomb evacuation. About tapping in to Helen
from the remote link while she was trapped in the building. "She asked me if
something was happening. She figured out what was going on. She knew what it
spelled for her." Lentz jerked his neck back, unable to decide whether to
delight in my ingenuousness or to decimate it. "Are we back to Implementation
C?" The one where the humans combined to sucker me.

"Weizenbaum's ELIZA? The Rogerian psychologist simulator? 'How are you?' 'Fine,
thanks.' 'Let's talk about why you think you are fine.' Powers, you're like the
student who stumbled onto a terminal where the program was running and
thought---"

"No comparison." I remembered the story. The student thinks he's on a Teletype,
talking to a human. He converses, growing frustrated at the program's
metagames. Finally, he dials the phone and gets the human he thinks he's been
typing to. "What the hell do you think you're doing?"

"What do you mean, what the hell do I think I'm doing?"

"No comparison. Don't insult me, Lentz. I know what she said."

"Rick. She associates. She matches patterns. She makes ordered pairs.

That's not consciousness.

Trust me. I built her."

"And I trained her." Lentz just stared at me, until I snapped. "Since you are
all-knowing about matters mechanical, perhaps you can tell me how you came to
be such a patronizing little shit." By way of answer, he stood up. I saw us
fighting, and wondered how I might even the odds enough so that beating him to
a bloody pulp would have more than just clinical interest.

Lentz walked over to Helen's console and flipped on the microphone. She
burbled, as she always did, at the promise of renewed communication.

"How do you feel, little girl?"

"I don't feel little girl." He faced me. "Gibberish. She doesn't even get the
transformation right."

"You're kidding me. You don't see ... ? She means all sorts of things by that.
She could---"

"All the meanings are yours." He returned to the mike. "Were you frightened?"

"What you is the were for?"

"Damn it, Helen. We're giving you quality time here. Please tell me: what hell
that mean?"

"It's obvious," I answered for her. "She wants to know which Helen you are
asking. Which one in time."

"Oh. You mean: 'When?' But let's not take points off for style. You realize
that a conscious entity just coming through the fright of her life would know
which 'you' I was talking about."

"It wasn't a big deal to her. She didn't make any special---"

"Please, Marcel. I'm asking her. Were you frightened yesterday, Helen?"

"Frightened out of fear."

"What's that from, Powers?"

"Antony and Cleopatra."

"When did you train her with it?"

"Two days ago."

"This is worse than keyword chaining. She's neither aware nor, at the moment,
even cognitive.

You've been supplying all the anthro, my friend."

"I'm not your friend. I thought you were an advocate. I thought you believed in
the capability of nets."

"I am. I do."

"But just as a sleight of hand."

"The bet was, we could build a distributed net whose text interpretation
reasonably mimicked an arrested human's. All we contracted to was product. We
didn't promise to duplicate anything under the hood."

"A kind of black-box forgery, you mean." Lentz just shrugged. 'That's
operationalism. The Turing Test. Can you pass off your simulation as
functionally equivalent to the thing you're simulating?" 'There's an error
lurking in there somewhere."

"Explain yourself, Marcel." I flung my hand out toward Helen's console. "Full
'functional equivalence' would mean consciousness.

If you simulate _everything_ completely, then you've modeled the whole shape
and breath of the living package. How does the black box behave when operations
challenge themselves? When function looks under its own hood?" Lentz grimaced.
"Elan vital, Marcel. Mysticism."

"A behavior is not just its implementation. Function also has to include .

. ." But I didn't know what else to call what function had to include. I felt
slightly out of control.

That mundane contradiction in terms.

"How would we know, then, whether a perfect copy ... ? When does an imitation
become the real thing?" Lentz scrunched up, bothered. "What's the real thing?
What would it take to simulate awareness? Awareness _is_ the original black
box. Stop and think of the put-up job that high-order consciousness itself
works on us. 'Everything's under control. Everything's handled--- unanimous,
seam-free.' The brain is already a sleight of hand, a massive, operationalist
shell game. It designs and runs Turing Tests on its own constructs every time
it ratifies a sensation or reifies an idea.

Experience is a Turing Test---phenomena passing themselves off as perception's
functional equivalents. Live or Memorex? Even _that question_ is a simulation
we fall for every second of our waking lives."

"Irks care the crop-full bird?" Helen burst in. "Frets doubt the maw-crammed
beast?" Lentz almost spit in mid-clause. "Marcel. I have to grant you. She does
have a disconcerting ability to pull appropriate quotes."

"Lentz! _Listen_ to her. You think those are just quotes to her?" I felt myself
getting hysterical. "What if they're real? What if she _means_ something by
them?"

"What if my grandmother had had testicles?" "She'd be your grandfather," Helen
reassured him.

I stared at Lentz's face, where a stain of dismay spread over the icy deep.

Children were out of the question. They always had been. And now more than
ever.

"C. We've talked about this. There are a billion and a half too many of us
already. How can we two be parents? We don't even know what we're doing or
where we want to live." She flashed me a look. She knew what she was doing. She
knew where she wanted to live.

"Which is it?" she mouthed.

"Which is what?"

"Which is your reason? The billion and a half too many? Or the two of us?" For
years---forever---my reason had been C.'s. She'd seemed set, pleased with what
we had. I'd always thought the choice was mutual. Now I saw it had all been me.
C. had drawn the whole curve of her adult life out of deference and fear. Three
months from graduation, she came up empty-handed.

There was nothing left to be afraid of.

"Why didn't we ever get married?" she wanted to know.

"I thought that was all right with you."

"What does that mean, Rick?"

"I promised you my life, in privacy. It's easy to break a public contract.

You just go to court. You can't break a private promise." And leave, with
nothing, the one you promised all.

"How come we never signed the contract, too? What could it have hurt? I wanted
everyone to think you were proud of me."

"Oh, C. Proud? I love you. Who is going to know that if we don't?"

"What were you holding back, Ricky?"

"Nothing. You have everything." She challenged me with silence. If that's true,
then ask me. Ask me now.

I couldn't. I couldn't even say why I couldn't. I always insisted I could make
C. happy. But all that insisting left her more convinced of her unworthiness.
Even if a public pact had worked, she'd always have resented being deeded
someone else's happiness.

I meant to stay with C. forever, in precariousness. I knew no other way to
continue that scrapbook we had started, seat-of-the-pants style, a decade
before. My refusal to marry her was a last-ditch effort to live improvised
love. It was my holding back. My failing her. My departure.

_Gold Bug_ appeared in the States. Half a world away was not far enough for
safety. When I finished my double thwarted love story, I thought that judgment
was irrelevant. But life begins and ends in judgment. C. and I kept still and
hoped for reprieve.

We got what we hoped. The book won a slice of attention. Those who still read
read with a promiscuous hunger that would try anything once. Readers persisted
in searching for a desperate, eleventh-hour fix. It might take any form at all,
even this long, molecular strangeness.

C. and I flinched for weeks, coiled, waiting to be hit. The blow, when it fell,
was a clap on the back.

We sat dazed at the breakfast table, passing back and forth the glossy weekly
with a readership even here, in our little ex-coal-mining town, where English
was exotic novelty.

"That's not you, is it?" My first public photo made C. laugh bitterly. "I
wouldn't recognize you without the caption."

"It's a haircut double," I tried, too hard. "Another reclusive writer with the
same name, trying to pass himself off as Dutch. But note the palm trees in the
background."

"You've made it, Beau. You've arrived." I heard it in C.'s voice. My success
killed her last chance. Somehow we'd lost our story.

"Nothing's changed, C. It's still the same book. I'll write the next one the
same way. For the same reasons." To extend the parallax you give me and help
refract sense from everything we come across.

She looked away, no longer believing or satisfied by belief.

I grew gentle. C. never could endure gentleness. She might have survived
yelling. She might have been able to live with me, had I fought fair and shown
anger.

"Buddy. Sweetheart. What do you want? Just tell me what you want." But the only
thing she'd ever wanted was the thing I took away by doing for her.

We fell. C. became skittish. She buried herself in schoolwork, her final
translation project. She'd sit for meals, but do no more than nibble, chafe,
and make polite conversation. Sometimes she grew giddy, hilarious. Her
generosity screamed for help. She showered me in attentions and gifts---dried
banana mixes, a pair of field glasses to spy on frescoed church vaults, books
she knew I coveted but would never buy for myself.

Her hours became erratic; I never knew when I would see her or who she would be
when I did. One night, she failed to come home at all. From the balcony where I
always watched her get off the bus, I clocked the empty coaches each half hour
until they stopped running. After midnight, as I prepared to phone the police,
she called. She was all right; she'd explain when she got in.

That night was a night such as everyone spends at least once in life. C.

walked in around midmorning.

We couldn't look at each other.

"I'd better pop you some corn," I told her. Always one of her favorites.

"Ricky. Don't. Don't be nice to me. I can't bear it." I popped her some corn.
Not to outhurt her. To have something to do with my hands. I brought the bowl
to where she sat. She would not look up, say a word, or eat.

"C. Beau. Say something. What's happening?" C. froze, the classic small mammal
in the headlights. Only: I was the headlights. It took me ten years, but at
last I learned it. That comfort she showed me on the Quad---the internal calm I
loved and built my own on---was dread. Paralysis. Her crumpled, engaging smile
had never been more than sheer terror.

She said nothing. The more I needed to hear, the harder she bolted. My need
gagged her, and her silence made me desperate.

"It's somebody else," she sneered. "That's what I'm supposed to say, right?"
"Is it somebody else?"

"I don't know."

"Suppose it were somebody else."

"P. At the Institute."

"Your teacher? The one that makes the Dutch girls cry?" But that sadistic skill
was mine alone. And C., in tears, chose her nationality.

Love became fierce after that. Sex, stripped of all ends, went ballistic.

Our shy, awkward, ten-year delectation turned to sick and lovely heroin, worth
any degradation to suck up. Doomed pleasure injected us with rushes neither of
us knew we could feel. Caresses, each the last, burned in their care, and bites
that began as tender mnemonics left bruises lasting weeks.

Our last abandoned love act delivered the violence we were after. That night,
in the dark, in our blushing bed, we sexed each other like alley strays,
grilling each other's skins with nails, teeth, anything that would hook. We
choked on those forbidden little cries that stoke lust by flattering it. We
told desire that everything else was a lie. That we were not us until mindless
in itch, incapable of any more than the odd feral syllable.

Spent, dripping, we held each other. This grace, at least, we shared, even if
only humiliation. Sense slunk back. When it did, it struck me with fascinated
horror that the condom we'd been using had vanished. Our barrier against birth
lay nestled somewhere up inside her.

We stared in incomprehension.

In that awful second, we each accused the other of subconscious engineering.

We did what we could to counter. Then the long, stunned aftermath of accident.

"What if it's happened?" C. asked me, afraid. "What if I've conceived?"

"I don't know. What would you want to do?" She seemed lifetimes away. She
wasn't talking to me. She listened to some invisible messenger. "I don't know
what I want. I don't know what to hope for. Part of me wants it all to be taken
out of our hands. Maybe we think too much, Beau. Maybe we've always thought too
much." I thought a baby now, with things so volatile, would be disaster. She
felt my failure of will, and to her, it was already a murder.

"What do you want?" she dared me. "What do you think?" To be born is as painful
as to die. "I think we need to wait and see what we are talking about." We
waited. We waited seven weeks. In hope or fear, C. missed a period. She threw
up continually.

She wasted and turned the color of a sunken copper statue. Then one morning, we
got an All Clear that left her suicidal with relief.

Not long after, she announced at dinner the end of the narrative.

My life with C. was a long training. I learned most of my adult truths with
her. I learned how to travel light, how to read aloud. I learned to pay
attention to the incomprehensible. I learned that no one ever knows another.

I learned her condition of statelessness, steeped in survivor's guilt. I
learned how to make a virtue of necessity. How to assume a courage when I had
it not. I mimicked that skill she exercised without thinking, for which I loved
her most of all. I learned from her how to keep fitting myself against those
things that left me for dead.

I learned that only care has a prayer of redressing the unlivable terms of
politics. Yet I learned that a love fostered on caretaking crippled the loved
one, or, one day---worse---it did what it promised and worked its worldly cure.

"How would you like," I asked A., "to participate in a noble experiment?" I
winced to hear myself talk to the woman. I still took a 50 percent hit in
intelligence each time I saw her. Actual attempts at conversation halved that
half. Sentences of more than five words I had to rehearse well in advance. I
hoped A. might have a fondness for the pathetic. That idiocy lent me comic
appeal.

I had lived by the word; now I was dying by the phoneme. The few good cadences
I managed to complete competed with countless other claims on A.'s attention.
We could not speak anywhere for more than three minutes without someone
greeting her effusively. This self-possessed child, who I'd imagined spent
solitary nights reading Auden and listening to Palestrina, was in fact a
sociopath of affability.

The bar where we sat overflowed with her lost intimates. "Experiment? Just a
sec. I'm getting another beer. You want something else?" She curved her fingers
back and touched them to my shoulders. I was finished, done for, and had no
objections.

I watched A. take our glasses up to the bar. Within a minute, she, the
bartender, and a knot of innocent bystanders doubled over with laughter. I
watched the bartender refill the beers and refuse her proffered cash. A.
returned to our booth, still grinning.

"Do you play pinball?" she asked. "They have this fantastic machine here.

I love it. Come on." She bobbed into the crowd, not once looking back to see if
I followed.

My pinball was even more pathetic than my attempts at conversation. "How do you
get this gate to open? What happens if you go down this chute?"

"I haven't the faintest idea," A. answered. "I just kind of whack at it, you
know? The lights. The bells and whistles." Volition was moot musing. The little
silver ball did whatever it wanted.

Everything I thought A. to be she disabused. Yet reality exceeded my best
projections. A. engaged and detached at will, immune to politics. She sunned
herself in existence, as if it were easier to apologize than to ask for
permission.

That spring body---its fearless insouciance, the genetic spark, desire's
distillation of health---made anyone who looked on her defer to the suggestion
of a vast secret. And when she looked back, it was always with a bemused
glance, demure in her pleasure, reining up in decorous confusion that nobody
else had put things together before now, had gleaned what was happening. Every
living soul had gotten lost, forgotten its power, grown old. She alone had
broken through, whole, omnipotent with first growth, her ease
insisting, Remember? It's simple. And possessing this, A.'s mind became that
idea, however temporarily, forever, just as the meter of thought is itself a
standing wave, an always, in its eternal, reentrant feedback.

In A.'s company, everyone was my intimate and beer and peanuts all the
nutrition I needed. Prison, with her, would be a lime-tree bower. In those
scattered minutes that she let me trot alongside her, I could refract first aid
from the air and prosody from stones. I could get by without music, without
books, without memory. I could get by on nothing but being. If I could just
watch her, I imagined, just study how she did it, I might learn how to live.

I kind of whacked at the pinhall. A. laughed at me. I amused her---some kind of
extraterrestrial.

"That's it. Squeeze first. Ask later."

"But there has to be some kind of system, don't you think?"

"Oh, probably," she sighed. She took over from me when I drained. She tapped
into the bells and whistles, entranced. "So what's this noble experiment?" I
had fifteen seconds between flipper twitches to tell her about Helen.

"Well, it's like this. We're teaching a device how to read."

"You _what_?" She stopped flipping and looked at me. Her eyes swelled,
incredulous, big as birthday cakes. "You're joking. You're joking, right?" I
took A. to the Center. Two whole hours: the longest I'd ever been in her
presence. That day doubled the total time I'd spent with her up until then. I
blessed Helen for existing. And shamed myself at the blessing.

A. watched as I stepped through a training demo. Helen enchanted her. She could
not get enough. "It can't be. It's not possible. There's a little homunculus
inside, isn't there?"

"Not that I know of." Delight grew anxious. A. wanted to speak to the artifact
herself, without mediation. She asked for the mike. I could not refuse her
anything.

"Who's your favorite writer, Helen? Helen? Come on, girl. Talk to me." But A.'s
voice, on first exposure, disquieted Helen as much as it had me.

The nets clammed up as tight as a five-year-old remembering the parent-drilled
litany, _Stranger, danger._

"Pretty please?" A. begged. "Be my friend?" She wasn't used to rejection.

"Let's talk about 'The Windhover,' " I suggested to Helen.

"Good. I want to," Helen said.

A. clapped her hand to her mouth. Her eyes would have wetted, her heart broken
with ephemeral pleasure, had they known how.

"What do you think of the poem?"

"I understand the 'blue-bleak embers,' " Helen claimed, failing to answer the
question. "But why does he say, 'Ah my dear?' Who is 'my dear?' Who is he
talking to?" I'd read the poem for Taylor, at an age when A. would have been
considered jail bait. I'd memorized it, recited it for anyone who would listen.
I'd analyzed it in writing.

I'd pinched it for my own pale imitations.

"I don't know," I confessed to Helen. "I never knew." I glanced over at A. for
advice. She looked stricken. Blue-bleak. "What on earth are you teaching her?"
"It's Hopkins," I said, shocked at her shock. "You don't ... ?"

"I know what it is. Why are you wasting time with it?"

"What do you mean? It's a great poem. A cornerstone."

"Listen to you. Cornerstone. You didn't tell me you were Euro-retro."

"I didn't know I was." I sounded ridiculous. Hurt, and worse, in hating how I
sounded and trying to disguise it.

"Has she read the language poets? Acker? Anything remotely working-class? Can
she rap? Does she know the Violent Femmes?"

"I, uh, doubt it. Helen, do you know the Violent Femmes?" Helen contemplated.
"Who know?"

"She makes that mistake all the time. I can't seem to untrain her."

"Don't," A. said. "But do tell her a little about what people really read."

"She'll get everything on the list."

"Whose list? Let me see that." A. took the crib sheets I'd put together,
Helen's prep for the test I'd taken, once upon a time. A. studied the titles,
as if she hadn't just passed the exam herself. At length she looked up. "I hate
to be the one to break this to you. Your version of literary reality is a
decade out of date."

"What, they've issued a Hopkins upgrade since my day?" A. snorted. "They
should."

"Don't tell me you didn't have to read him." "Nobody _has to_ read anyone
anymore. There's more to the canon than is dreamt of in your philosophy, bub.
These days, you find the people you want to study from each period. You work up
some questions in advance. Get them approved. Then you write answers on your
preparation."

"Wait. You what? There's no List? The Comps are no longer comprehensive?"

"A lot more comprehensive than your white-guy, _Good Housekeeping_ thing."

"You mean to tell me that you can get a Ph.D. in literature without ever having
read the great works?" A. bent her body in a combative arc. Even her
exasperation turned beautiful. "My God, I'm dealing with a complete throwback.
You're not even reactionary! Whose definition of great? Hopkins ain't gonna cut
it anymore. You're buying into the exact aestheticism that privilege and power
want to sell you."

"Wait a minute. Weren't you the woman who was just teaching me how to play
pinball?" A. did her Thai dancer imitation. She blushed. "Yeah, that was me.
You got a problem with that?"

"All of a sudden you want to set fire to the library."

"Don't put words in my mouth. I'm not trying to burn any books. I'm just saying
that books are what we make of them. And not the other way around." I took the
list back from her. "I don't know much about books. But I know what I like."

"Oh, come on! Play fair. You make it sound as if everything anyone has ever
written is recycled Bible and Shakespeare."

"Isn't it?" She hissed and crossed her fingers into a vampire-warding crucifix.
"When were you educated, anyway? I bet you still think New Criticism is, like,
heavy-duty.

Cutting-edge."

"Excuse me for not trend-surfing. If I fall far enough behind I can catch the
next wave." Self-consciousness caught up with me. We shouldn't be arguing like
this in front of the children. I reached down and turned off Helen's
microphone.

A., in the thrill of the fight, failed to notice. "Those who reject new theory
are in the grip of an older theory. Don't you know that all this stuff"---she
slapped my six pages of titles---"is a culturally constructed, belated view of
belle lettres? You can't get any more insular than this."

"Well, it is English-language culture that we want to teach her."

"Whose English? Some eighty-year-old Oxbridge pederast's? The most exciting
English being written today is African, Caribbean---"

"We have to give her the historical take if she---" "The winner's history, of
course. What made you such a coward? What are you so scared of? Difference is
not going to kill you. Maybe it's time your little girl had her consciousness
raised. An explosion of young-adulthood."

"I'm all for that. I just think that you can get to the common core of humanity
from anywhere."

"Humanity? Common core? You'd be run out of the field on a rail for
essentializing. And you wonder why the posthumanists reduced your type to an
author function."

"That's _Mr_. Author Function to you, missy." A. smiled. Such a smile might
make even posthumanism survivable. I loved her. She knew it. And she would
avoid the issue as long as she could. Forever.

"So, Mr. Author Function. What do you think this human commonality is based
on?"

"Uh, biology?" I let myself sound snide.

"Oh, now it's scientism. What's your agenda? Why would you want to privilege
that kind of hubris?"

"I'm not privileging anything. I'm talking about simple observation."

"You think observation doesn't have an ideological component? Stone Age.

Absolutely Neolithic."

"So I come from a primitive culture. Enlighten me." She took me seriously.
"Foundationism is bankrupt," she said. Her zeal broke my heart. She was a born
teacher. If anyone merited staying in the profession, it was this student for
whom themes were still real. "Why science? You could base your finalizing
system on anything.

The fact is---"

"The _what_?" A. smirked. "The fact is, what we make of things depends on the
means of their formulation. In other words, language. And the language we speak
varies without limit across cultures." I knew the social science model, knew
linguistic determinism. I could recite the axioms in my sleep. I also knew them
to be insufficient, a false split. And yet, they never sounded so good to me as
they did coming from A.'s mouth. She convinced me at blood-sugar level, deep
down, below words. In the layer of body's idea. I tried to catch her eyes. "You
love this stuff, don't you?" She flinched: What kind of discredited rubbish are
you talking now? "You're not really going to go into business, are you? Give
all this up?"

"I like theory, when it's not annoying me. I love the classroom. I adore
teaching. But I like eating even more." _Subsidies_ I wanted to tell her. What
we make in fiction, we can plow back into teaching and criticism.
Scholar-gypsies. Independents. There was some precedent, once.

"So what do you want from me?" A. asked.

My head whipped back. She'd heard me thinking.

"Where do I come in?" she pressed.

It took me a couple of clock cycles to recover. Helen, she meant. The exam.

I couldn't begin to say where she came in. What I wanted of her. I wanted to
learn from A. some fraction of those facts I dispensed so freely to Helen. I
thought she might lend me some authority, supply the missing lines of the
functional proofs. I saw us jointly working out warmth, glossing intimacy,
interpreting the ways of humility, of second chances, indulgence,
expansiveness, redemption, hope, provincialism, projection, compassion,
dependence, failing, forgiveness.

A. was my class prep, my empirical test of meaning.

But Helen did not need a teacher steeped in those predicates. She already read
better than I. Writing, she might have told me, was never more than the climb
from buried love's grave.

I tried to tell A. where she came in. I limited myself to a quick sketch of the
comprehensive high noon. I told A. that we needed a token human for our
double-blind study.

That we just wanted to ask her a couple of questions. Trivial; nothing she
hadn't already mastered.

"Hold on. You want to test me---against a machine?" Coyer now, more flirtatious
than I had yet seen her.

The Hartrick family's appearance outside the office saved me from debacle.

"Hello," William announced, peeking in. "Did you know a feather would fall as
fast as this entire building, if you dropped them in a vacuum?"

"Where are you going to find a vacuum big enough to drop this building?" I
asked.

"NASA," William chanted, defensively singsong. "You know how to get oil out of
shale?"

"You know how to spell 'fish'?"

"They're both out of control," Diana apologized to A. A. laughed in sympathy.

I made the introductions. William produced pocket versions of Mastermind and
Connect Four, letting me take my pick. He proceeded to trounce me. I might have
stood a chance, but for distraction.

Something had happened to Peter that I struggled to place. Hand in his mother's
hand, he took first, tentative steps.

A. was smitten. "What a beautiful boy you are. How old are you?" She looked up
at Diana. "How old is he?" I cringed in anticipation. But A.'s reaction was as
seamless as her delight.

William pummeled me turn after turn. Out of the corner of my eye, I watched A.
play with Petey, her hand surprisingly blunt on his ear. A. sat on the floor,
rolling Peter's ball back to him after his each wild fling. I felt the heat of
Diana's curiosity, but she and A. talked of nothing but the boys.

"Come on, William," Diana said at last. "Leave the man with some shred of
dignity." William broke into a satisfied grin. Pete grabbed his ball, labored
once more into vertical, and the family pressed on.

Their visit turned A. introspective. "I really think I don't belong here,
sometimes."

" 'Here'?"

"In academia. I come from a long line of Polish mine workers. Theoryland would
baffle the hell out of my family." She grew irritated. Accusing. "Let me show
you something." She rummaged through her canvas backpack and extracted a
hostage to hand over to me. "Know what this is?" Her voice challenged with
mockery.

"Cross-stitch?"

"It's for my mother's hutch. I should be done in time for Christmas. You should
see us at holidays. I'm fourth of four. All girls. We go around the house at
the top of our lungs, all six of us singing at the same time." A. fell silent,
proportionate to the remembered cacophony. No one knew this woman. Sociability
was a brilliant camouflage. Beneath it hid the most private person I'd ever
met.

"I could have started one of my own by now. A family. But no. I had to do
things the hard way." I don't know why, but she let me see her. Dropped her
guard. I'd made myself fall in love with A.

With the idea of A. With her interrogating body. With hands that held in midair
all the questions Helen would never touch. I had loved C. wrongly, for C.'s
helplessness. I loved A. helplessly, for the one right reason. For my frailty
in the face of her. For her poise in knowing how soon all poise would end.

I realized I was going to propose to that body. I needed to see what her
person, what the character I steered around in my head would say to total,
reckless invitation.

I was going to do what I'd never had the courage to do in my decade with C. I
was going to ask this unknown to take me to her and make an unrationed life
together. To marry.

Make a family. Amend and extend our lives.

"All right," I said, affecting a virtue. "You're sufficiently fallible to be
just what we're looking for. Are you in?" A.'s grimace upended itself. Such a
test was no less entertaining than pinball. And what could she possibly lose?
"Okay, girl," she addressed Helen. "I'll race you. No mercy!" Helen said
nothing.

"She's being reticent again. Give her a digital gold star, or something." I
opened at random the next book on the list. An epigraph at page top: Bernard of
Clairvaux. C. and I had once spent a timeless afternoon in that town. The words
read, _What we love, we shall grow to resemble._

I read the words to Helen. She kept her counsel.

"Helen? What do you say to that?" Still she gave no response.

"Helen?" A. poked me. "Shh. Leave her be. She's rolling with it." She's _moved_
by it, A. wanted to say. But that was the grip of an archaic theory, long
discredited.

It hit me well after it should have. The mind is still an evolutionary infant.
Most trouble with the obvious. I reached down and turned the mike back on. Then
I read the words again.

"How many books are there?" Helen asked one day, not long before the showdown.
She sounded suspicious. Fatigued.

"A lot," I broke it to her. I had numbered every hair on her head, but in one
of those counting systems that jumps from "three" to "many."

"Tell me." I told her that the Library of Congress contained 20 million
volumes. I told her that the number of new books published increased each year,
and would soon reach a million, worldwide. That a person, through industry,
leisure, and longevity, might manage to read, in one life, half as many books
as are published in a day.

Helen thought. "They never go away? Books?" 'That's what print means. The
archive is permanent." And does for the species what associative memory fails
to do for the individual.

"Reading population gets bigger?" Helen asked.

"Not as rapidly as the backlist. People die." Helen knew all about it. Death
was epidemic, in literature.

"Do people get any longer, year in, year out?"

"Is the life span increasing? Only on average. And very slowly. Much less than
we pretend." She did the rate equations in two unknowns. "The more days, the
less likely that any book will be read."

"That's true. Or that you will have read the same things as anyone you talk
to."

"And there are more days every day. Will anything change?"

"Not that I can think of."

"Always more books, each one read less." She thought. "The world will fill with
unread print. Unless print dies."

"Well, we're kind of looking into that, I guess. It's called magazines." Helen
knew all about magazines. "Books will become magazines," she predicted.

And of course, she was right. They would have to. Where nothing is lost, little
can be found. With written continuity comes collective age. And aging of the
collective spirit implied a kind of death. Helen alone was capable of thinking
the unthinkable: the disappearance of books from all but the peripheries of
life. History would collapse under its own accumulation. Scope would widen
until words refused to stray from the ephemeral present.

"When will it be enough?" she asked.

I could not even count for her the whole genres devoted to that question alone.

"Why do humans write so much? Why do they write at all?" I read her one of the
great moments in contemporary American fiction.

"Only it's not by an American, it's no longer contemporary, and it doesn't even
take place inside the fictional frame." This was Nabokov's postlude to
_Lolita_, where he relates the book's genesis. He describes hearing of an ape
who produced the first known work of animal art, a rough sketch of the bars of
the beast's cage.

I told Helen that, inside such a cage as ours, a book bursts like someone
else's cell specifications.

And the difference between two cages completes an inductive proof of thought's
infinitude.

I read her the take of a woman who once claimed to have written for no one. A
lifelong letter to the world that neither read hers nor wrote back: There is no
Frigate like a Book To take us Lands away Nor any Coursers like a Page Of
prancing Poetry--- This Traverse may the poorest take Without oppress of
Toll--- How frugal is the Chariot  That bears the Human Soul! She wanted to
know whether a person could die by spontaneous combustion.

The odds against a letter slipped under the door slipping under the carpet as
well. Ishmael's real name. Who this "Reader" was, and why he rated knowing who
married whom. Whether single men with fortunes really needed wives. What home
would be without Plumtree's Potted Meats. How long it would take to compile a
key to all mythologies. What the son of a fish looked like. Where Uncle Toby
was wounded. Why anyone wanted to imagine unquiet slumbers for sleepers in
quiet earth. Whether Conrad was a racist. Why _Huck Finn_ was taken out of
libraries. Which end of an egg to break. Why people read. Why they stopped
reading. What it meant to be "only a novel." What use half a locket was to
anyone. Why it would be a mistake not to live all you can.

I said goodbye to C.'s parents. They didn't understand. They had come such a
long way, and didn't see why the next generation couldn't tough it out as far,
or further.

"She's crazy, huh?" her mother said.

Her pap, in his Chicago-Limburgs patois, asked, "Just one thing I want to know,
Rick. Who's gonna set my digital clocks?" I said goodbye to C. "I promised I'd
see you through school. And graduation's still six weeks away." C. dodged the
blow, but caught a corner of it across her face. "Don't do this to me, Rick.
I'll graduate. I promise."

"Do you need anything? Should we get you a car before I go? Do you have enough
money?" Late-minute plans for a final day trip, solo, lasting from now on.

My reflex solicitude hurt her worse than anger. "Beauie," she pleaded. "We
can't do this. We can't split up. We still have twelve hundred pages of Proust
to get through." I searched her, sounding this reprieve, hoping for an
impossible instant it might be real. But she did not want it. She did not want
to do those remaining pages, to throw bad reading after good. She just wanted
to save nostalgia, not the thing it stood for. She only wanted my blessing, to
get on and make a life free from suicidal remorse.

"Who's going to finish the book?" She meant the commonplace one, with the
ticket stubs and lists of films and meals and outings, a shared narrative,
senseless except to us.

Then the senselessness of all stories---their total, arbitrary
construction---must have struck C. She started to scream. I had to pin her arms
to her side to keep her from harming herself. I held her for a long time. Not
as a medic. Not as a parent. Not as a lover. I held her as you might hold a
fellow stranger in a shelter.

When she grew calm, she was not yet calm. "I must be sick. Something must be
wrong with me. I'm a sadist. I've spoiled everything that was worth having."
"We still have it. It just has to go on hold."

"I wanted to make you proud. I thought, in twenty years, that I might become
the perfect person for you." "You're perfect now."

"I've ruined your life."

"You haven't, C. You've done what you needed to. You're a good person." She
looked at me, remembering. Yes, that's right. I have been. I have been good.
"And now I have to go outside." I tried to match her. To rise to her. 'This is
all the fault of that damn Polish kid, you know." I felt: at least I'll never
have to do any of this again.

Helen wanted to read one of my books. I gave her my first try. I had written it
at A.'s age, just after passing the comps. I knew nothing about literature
then, and so still thought it possible to write.

"Go easy on me," I begged, surrendering the digitized image. "I was just a
kid." The night she read it, I got fifteen minutes of sleep. I could not
remember being that nervous, even when reading the longhand draft to C. I came
in the morning after, wired over whether this machine thought my book was any
good.

We chattered for several minutes about nothing. I grew anxious, assuming the
worst. Then I realized: she wouldn't volunteer anything until prompted. She had
no way of knowing that I needed to know.

So I asked. Outright. "What did you think of my book, Helen?"

"I think it was about an old photograph. It grows to be about interpretation
and collaboration.

History. Three ways of looking come together, or fail to. Like a stereoscope.
What's a stereoscope?"

"Helen! Did you _like_ it?"

"I liked it."

"What did you like?"

"I liked 'I never saw a Moor. I never saw the Sea.' " I'd forgotten. "That
isn't mine. I was quoting."

"Yes. I know," Helen brushed me off. "That was more Dickinson. Emily." Helen's
brain had proved wide enough for my sky, and me beside. She was one step away
from grasping this audience-free poet's analogy, the last scholastic aptitude
test: brain differs from the weight of God as syllable from sound. Yet
comparison filled her with need to see the real moor, the navigable sea,
however much deeper the brain that could absorb it.

"Show me Paris."

"Well?" Lentz shrugged, when I relayed the request. "Do you have any travel
plans for the immediate future?" I had, in fact, no immediate future. My
visiting appointment at the Center ended in a few weeks.

Beyond that, my life came down to throwing a dart at the world map. I had no
reason, no desire to be anywhere except where A. was.

"You can't be serious. You want me to fly to---"

"I didn't say I wanted anything, Marcel. I asked you what you were doing." I
pictured myself strolling the Seine bookstalls, looking for that forgotten book
I always thought I would someday write. Paris was the one city where C. had
ever felt at home. We'd gone as often as we could. Now I could not see myself
wandering there except with A.

"It's absurd," I decided. "What could she gain from it?"

"The hidden layers are hungry, Marcel. Ask not for what." Lentz brought in
slides. We hooked them up to the digitizer. An unrecognizably young Lentz in
front of Notre Dame. Lentz in the Tuileries. By the Panthéon. The Médicis
fountain. "Helen," he lectured.

"The one on the left is me. The one on the right is by Rodin." She never could
see much of anything. She was a one-eyed myopic with astigmatism, two days
after an operation for glaucoma. Everything looked to her like blurry Braque,
except for Braque. Yet she loved light and dark, and these would have meant to
her as much as words, had we wired her up right.

"Motion," she insisted. We tried some ancient public television video. She felt
hurt. Locked out.

"Depth. Sound. I want Richard to explain me."

"Interactive," Lentz figured.

"What's our range on the camera hookup?"

"Oh, a couple of hundred meters, maximum, from the nearest drop box." Lentz and
I agreed to defraud Helen. Between us, at least, we pretended that it was less
swindle than simulation. We would do for this machine the inverse of what
virtual reality promised to do for humans.

We showed her the collegiate landmarks of U., all the imitations of imitations
of classical architecture, and called the sites she couldn't see anyway by
famous names. Even actual Paris would have been no more than a fuzzy, Fauvist
kaleidoscope. Home could match that. All sensation was as strange, as foreign,
as the idea of its existing at all.

I took Helen on the Grand Tour. I panned and zoomed on all the structures I
passed four times a day without seeing. I sat her in a café where, smack in the
middle of a cornfield extending two hundred miles in every direction, she had
her pick of a dozen languages to eavesdrop on.

"Thank you," Helen said. She'd seen through our duplicity early. She chose to
exercise, by imitation, the art of the loving lie. For our sakes.

She seemed content to return to reading, until the next novel indulged some new
locale. Helen went nuts with wanderlust. "Show me London. Show me Venice. I
want to see Byzantium. Delhi." She twitched now, like the worst of adolescents.
The most precocious.

"Helen, it's impossible. Travel is rare. Difficult."

"More flat pictures, then." She would settle for those static, pathetic
portals, our stand-ins for the real.

Lentz had endless slide carousels. His pictures wandered from city to city,
tracing a line of changing eras and styles. Photo docs not just of antique
towns but of whole lost ways of being. Hair, clothes, cars made their
cavalcade. Lentz's image aged and grew familiar. He'd been everywhere.

"You know that place too?" I called out during the show. "I loved that city.
Did you go to the monkey palace? The fortress? The west crypt?" Shameless
tourism.

Lentz answered, always affirmative, without enthusiasm. He stayed stony-faced
throughout the world tour.

They must have traveled together. I had nothing to lose by asking, except my
life. "So where was Audrey while you were out broadening your mind?"

"She always worked the camera," he said. And advanced to the next slide.

He had no pictures of her. Carousels full of buildings, and no evidence of the
tour's reason. I needed to go with A. to Brugge and Antwerp and Maastricht, if
for no other reason than to record the trip. I needed pictures of her, in an
album, on a shelf, in a room, in a real house. I needed to own something more
than would fit in the emergency suitcase by the side of a rented bed. I
pictured myself, at the end of the longer slide show, with four books to my
name and not one decent snapshot.

I watched the rest of Lentz's travels in silence, except for the occasional bit
of narration I added for Helen's sake. Each time I recognized one of Audrey's
images, I stopped breathing. Frame after frame, and how could I tell Helen the
first thing about having visited them? I had gotten out, been all over. And
never saw anything until we tried to show it to this blind box.

Halfway through the travelogue, and all I knew of the projector, of the magic
lantern, was its images.

I lived at explanation's first minute. My office at the Center was as close to
neuroscience's ground zero as a person could get. If I lived to expectancy,
researchers would have produced an infant, ghostly, material theory of mind by
the time I died. And I would not be able to follow it. I would be locked out,
as consciousness locks us out from our own inner workings, not to mention the
clearest word of another.

The best I could hope for would be cartoon, layman's analysis, scraps from the
empirical table.

I would take the scraps, then. "What do you do?" I asked Ram, at my next
opportunity. I liked the man without qualification. I felt infinitely
comfortable with him. And I'd done everything in my power to avoid getting to
know him.

"Do? God forbid I _do_ anything!" He held his palms out in front of him.

They were the color of aging sugarcane. The kind I ate as a child, when my
father, the adventurer, had abandoned Chicago for Thailand.

"What is your field of work?"

"What do you mean by work, heaven help?"

"Aw, come on. What do you mean by heaven?" Ram's eyes sparkled, taunting
targets for a spitting cobra. He would have preferred talking philosophy over
neurology, two out of three days. "Do you know what the world rests on?" he
asked.

"Not its laurels, God forbid." Ram laughed. 'That's right. Make fun of me. It
rests on the backs of elephants. And those elephants?"

"The shell of a turtle." "Aha. You've heard this one. And that turtle?"

"Another turtle."

"He's good. He's good, this fiction writer. Now, do you or do you not believe
that one of those turtles must necessarily go all the way down? That's it. That
is the single question we are granted to ask while in this body. East, West,
North, South. Is there a base terrapin or isn't there? Cosmology. This is the
issue dividing us. The one we must each answer."

"Suppose I just asked you your field?"

"My friend. My fictional friend. The eye moves. We watch it as it does so.

That is all."

"Ram. You're giving me a splitting headache." He nodded with enthusiasm. "Come
with me." He took me into his labs. He placed several clear plastic overlays on
a light table, a doctor dealing out the damning X rays.

"Look here and tell me what you see."

"Scatter patterns. They look like mineral deposit maps. Like fish radars over
the Grand Banks, thirty years ago."

"I did not ask you what they looked like. I asked you what you see.

Arrange these for me, please." I studied the spots. The more I looked, the less
they seemed a random distribution. After my eyes adjusted, the patterns sorted
themselves into three groups.

"Exactly," Ram encouraged. "You might have missed one or two, but the
correlation is strong. Who says that measurement is subjective?" He tapped my
first pile. "Friends." He looked at me to see if I was following. He tapped it
again, then went on to pile two. "Abstract acquaintances. Yes?" He pointed to
the third pile and said, "Total strangers." He scrutinized my bewildered face
and shrugged. "He does not understand me, this Powers fellow." I didn't
understand him. But I liked him. I liked him a great deal.

"Come. I'll show you. Would you mind if I subject you to this Western
postindustrial instrument of torture?" He indicated a chair fitted with a head
vise. It looked like a prop from bad seventies science fiction.

"Why not. It's in the interests of science, right?" Ram chuckled. He fitted my
head into the restraint. My skull suitably immobilized, he projected three
slides on a screen in front of me. Three portraits. Someone out of a
Vladivostok high-school yearbook. Marilyn Monroe. And Ram himself.

The laser-guided instrument tracked the center of my pupil as I scanned each
photograph. It took several sequential readings and spread the data points over
a plastic overlay map of the image field. In the end, the paths my eyes traced
over the different faces conformed to the categories he'd previously defined.
Total stranger. Abstract acquaintance. Friend.

"Here is something you will also find very interesting." Ram pulled out another
envelope with a small sample group.

"Why are these interesting? They're just like all the others, more or less."
"Aha!" He held up an index finger. "That's what makes them interesting.

All of the people in this group suffer from prosopagnosia. Brain damage has
rendered them incapable of recognizing people anymore. They deny having seen
any face, even their own, even the face of their spouse or child. Or at least
they _think_ they can no longer recognize faces. Yet clearly, the eyes . . ."
His hand serpentined, tracing the route of the curve's knowledge.

"Astonishing."

"You know, I think the astonishing may be the ordinary by another name.

But these results do lead us to many tempting guesses. That perception is
carried out in several subsystems, we can say, most certainly. That these
subsystems talk to each other: indeed. That perhaps they go on talking, these
subsystems, even when the others stop listening. That breaks in communication
might occur anywhere, at any point in the chain. That each part of a compound
task may manifest its very own deficit. That everything you are capable of
doing could be taken away from you, in discrete detail." I added to Ram's list
the obvious, the missing speculation. The look of the magic lantern. That what
you loved could go foreign, without your ever knowing. That the eye could
continue tracing familiarity, well into thought's unknown region.

"What do I look like?" I could find no face in the world. No color or
structure. The days when I might have tried to pass her off as a Vermeer
look-alike were over for good. Race, age, shape excluded too much. I needed
some generic Head of a Girl that had no clan or continent and belonged nowhere
in identifiable time.

"What do I look like, Richard? Please. Show me." I'd pictured her so many
different ways over the course of the training. I thought: Perhaps some blank
template Buddha, or a Cycladic figure. A trompe l'oeil landscape that became a
figure on second glance. An Easter Island head. A Feininger or Pollock.

A Sung bamboo. I didn't know how I thought of her now. I didn't know what she
looked like.

She insisted. I turned up a suitable likeness. "It's a photo? It's someone you
knew once? A woman friend?" She would have pretended ignorance for me. Would
have let me off the hook again, except that she had to know.

The list of Excellent Undergraduate Teachers came out. Student evaluations of
their evaluators. A.

topped the graduate instructors in the English Department. I was thrilled, and
confirmed by thrill in my intuition.

I forced the moment to its crisis. Helen and I had been hitting the books the
Sunday evening after our world tour. The day's work had left me in a Spenserian
stupor, where what I needed was Larkin. On pure reflex---that satellite brain
housed south of the shoulders---I flicked off the mike, picked up the phone,
and dialed her. One smooth motion. I'd never dialed her number before. But I
had it memorized.

"Hello you," I said when she picked up. I sounded almost young. "It's me." And
in the awkward microsecond, I clarified with my name.

"Oh, hi." A., nervous in relief. "What's up?"

"Checking to see if you're booking for the test."

"Ha! I'm going to whup your girl with half my synapses tied behind my back."

"What are you doing next Wednesday?" Midway in, my voice gave out. I began to
tremor as if I'd just robbed a bank or fallen into an ice crevasse. "It's
Shrimp Night at my favorite seafood place. The crustaceans are fair, but the
conversation is good." If she was into shortness of breath, I was home free.

"Uh, sure. Why not? Wait. Hang on." I heard her put the mouthpiece against her
body. I heard her roll her eyes and shrug. I heard her ask the mate whose
existence I'd been denying if they had any plans.

"It's kind of a problem," she explained on returning. "Maybe another time?"
"Another time would be great," I replied, mechanical with calm.

"She's amazing," Lentz said.

I had to think who he meant. "Now do you believe me? She's conscious. I know
it."

"We don't _know_ anything of the kind, Marcel. But we could find out." "Don't
talk with your mouth full," I told him. "Set your sandwich down between gulps.
It's a societal norm." I tried to slow him. To keep him from saying what I knew
he was going to say.

"I must admit, Marcel. I'm surprised by what you've been able to accomplish."
"It's not me." It was her. The subsystems talking to subsystems. Lentz's neural
handiwork.

"She sure as hell seems to mimic with shocking accuracy some features of
high-level cognition. It's uncanny. And a heuristic tool such as comes along
once in a lifetime."

"Heuristic?"

"Stimulus to investigative discovery."

"I know what the word means, Philip." But I could not add what _I_ meant: Is
that all she means to you? "Her architecture is such that severance could be
effected with a great deal of local selectivity."

"I don't believe you said that. You want to cut into her? You want to
lobotomize?"

"Easy, Marcel. We're talking about a painless operation, as far as I imagine.
We could get what is unattainable in any other arena. Isolate the high-level
processes by which she maps complex input and reassembles responses. Analyze
them. Correlate various regional destruction with changes in---"

"You don't _know_ it would be painless, Lentz." He fell back against the
cafeteria chair and studied me. Was I serious? Had I lost it, gone off
cognition's deep end? I saw him find, in my face, the even more indicting idea
that I didn't voice: that hurting Helen in any way would be wrong.

Lentz, in an instant, anticipated everything either of us might say to each
other on the morality of machine vivisection. The whole topic was a wash, as
insoluble as intelligence itself. He waved his hand, dismissing me as a madman.
No part of her lived. To take her apart might, finally, extend some indirect
service to the living. Anything else was softheaded nostalgia.

I had no leg to stand on. Lentz owned Helen, her shaped evolution, the lay of
her synapses. He owned all the reasoning about her as well. I had some
connection to her, by virtue of our long association. But that connection was,
at most, emotional. And if Helen lived far enough to be able to feel, it just
went to prove that emotions were no more than the sum of their weight vectors.
And cuttable, in the name of knowing.

My strongest argument belonged more to him than it did to me. We know the world
by awling it into our shape-changing cells. Knowing those cells required just
as merciless tooling. To counter any part of Lentz's plan would be to
contradict myself. To lose. I had just one bargain to make. And I damned myself
with it willingly.

"At least give us until after the test."

"That's fine. I'm pretty much backlogged until then anyway." I hadn't suspected
how easily I could sell my weighted soul.

"Diana was right," I spit, venomous. "You are a monster." He stared at me
again. You're going to fault me for the deal you proposed? He stood up to
leave, grasping his tray. "Oh, don't go getting your ass all out of joint,
Marcel. I said we won't cut anything until after you run your little
competition." I tracked Diana down to her dry lab. She sat in front of a
monitor, watching a subtractive visualization of the activity of cerebral
columns. A color contour recording: the flashing maps of thought in real time.

"Lentz wants to brain-damage Helen. Selectively kill off neurodes. See what
makes her tick."

"Of course he does," Diana said. She neither missed a beat nor took her eyes
from her screen. "It wasn't that long ago that he stopped frying ants with the
magnifying glass."

"Diana. Please. This is really happening." She stopped, then. She looked up.
She would have taken my hand, had she not been a single parent in a secret
affair, and I a single, middle-aged man.

"I can't help you, Ricky." Her eyes glistened, slick with her impotence.

"I fractionate monkey hippocampi." Confusion wanned me like an opiate. I rolled
with it, to the point of panic. "Monkeys can't talk."

"No. But if they could, you _know_ what they would ask the lab tech." She
implored me, with a look of bewilderment. _Don't press this._ Helen hurt her. I
destroyed her. But nothing approached the pain of her own living compromise.

I gave Helen a stack of independent readings. I did not trust my voice in
conversation with her. And she needed no more lessons in cheerful deceit.

In all our dealings, Harold Plover had never been the spokesman for anything
but decency. I decided to go enlist his humanity. I'd never seen him away from
the Center. But I had his address, and showed up at his place late that
Saturday afternoon, unannounced.

Harold met me jovially at the door. He was seconded by an even more jovial
Doberman. The dog was at least half again bigger than A. The dog leaped up and
knocked me over, while Harold fought to restrain it. I righted myself and the
game started all over again.

"Ivan," Harold shouted at the creature, further exciting it. "Ivan! Knock it
off. Time out. Haven't we talked about socially unacceptable behavior?"

"Try 'Down, boy.' Quick."

"Oh, don't be afraid of this pooch. He won the 'Most Likely to Lick a Serial
Killer's Face' award from doggie obedience school." "Doesn't this brand have
one of the highest recidivism rates?"

"Breed, Maestro. Dog breeds. Dog food brands. Words are his life," he explained
to Ivan.

At last Harold succeeded in hauling the disconsolate dog off me. Without asking
why I'd dropped by, he hauled me into the inner sanctum. The place crawled with
daughters.

Daughters had been left about carelessly, everywhere. Harold introduced me to
his wife, Tess. I expected something small, fast, and acid. I got an isle of
amiable adulthood amid the teenage torrent.

One who must have been Mina flirted out a greeting. "Look who's here. If it
isn't Orph himself."

"Orff?"

"Yeah. Orphic Rewards."

"She's gone anagrammad," Harold whined. "It's driving us all up the bloody
wall." Another daughter came downstairs, modeling her prom dress. This might
have been Trish. I wasn't betting.

Harold exploded. "Absolutely not. You're not wearing that thing in public! You
look like a French whore in heat."

"Oh, Daddy!"

"Listen to the expert in French whores." Tess tousled Harold's hair. "I figured
you had to be spending yourself somewhere."

"Do you believe this woman? You'd never guess to hear her, would you, that she
spent six years in a convent?"

"We'll talk about it," Tess consoled the devastated kid.

"We won't talk about it," Harold shouted.

"Talking never hurts," Tess said.

The Doberman came and pinned me to the sofa. A préadolescent in blue jeans,
probably the caboose, said, "Watch this." She produced a dog biscuit. "Ivan.
Ivan! Listen to me. Can you---can you sneeze?" Ivan rolled over.

"I didn't say roll over. I said sneeze." Ivan barked.

"Not speak. Sneeze. Sneeze, you animal!" Ivan sat up and begged, played dead,
and offered to shake hands. In the end, Harold's youngest threw the dog the sop
in disgust.

Harold reveled in the show. "He's learned that you just have to be persistent
with humans. They get the idea eventually, if you keep at them." Before I knew
it, dinner enveloped us. No one sat at the table. Only about half of us
bothered with plates and silverware. But definitely dinner. The tributary of
bodies in and out, being fed.

"That's not fifteen minutes," Tess said to the one in the revealing prom dress.
"Remember? Fifteen minutes with your family, every day. You promised."

"My family. So that's what you call this." But if one or another of her sisters
had struck up a tune, this one would have joined in on some loving and
cacophonous counterpoint. This was the land A. came from, huge, jumbled, and
warm. I wanted to excuse myself, to run off to A.'s apartment on G. Street and
tell her that it wasn't too late to make a dissonant choir of her own. I wanted
her so badly, I almost forgot why I'd come to this place.

Harold, happily harassing his girls, recalled me. "Lentz wants to do
exploratory surgery on Helen," I said.

"Have another piece of broc," he urged me. "Lots of essential minerals." The
word "mineral" struck me as incomprehensible. Foreign. Where had it come from?
How could I have used it so cavalierly before now? "He wants to clip out whole
subsystems. See what effect that has on her language skills." Harold wolfed at
the pita pocket he'd constructed. "What's the problem? That's good science.
Well.

Approximately reasonable science, let's say." Mina, drifting past the buffet,
called out, "Oh no! Not Helen." Trish, in her prom dress, for it was Trish,
added her hurt. "Daddy! You can't do this."

"Do what? I'm not doing anything." Both sisters looked out through puffed
portals, bruising silently, over nothing. An idea.

"Diana disagrees," I stretched. "About its being good science. I think she'd
help me, except she feels incriminated herself." A skip in the flow, too brief
to measure, said I'd overstepped. Broken the unspoken. I should have known.
Nobody had to tell me. I just slipped.

"Honey," her mother told Trish, "take off the dress before you slop all over
it."

"Oh, Mother!" the girl objected, already halfway up the stairs.

Conversation, in its chaos, never flowed back to the issue. Not until Harold
and I stood alone on the front porch in the painfully benign evening did I get
a second shot.

"Sorry about that." Harold gestured inside. "Bit of a mess. Nothing out of the
ordinary."

"So I have my answer? You're not going to help?"

"Me? I'm the enemy. What good would I be to you anyway? This is between you and
him."

"And Helen." Harold indulged me. "Yes. There is that. But he's the one calling
the shots." He breathed in a lungful of air and held it. Behind him, from the
house, spilled the sounds of frenetic fullness. Daughters practicing at life.

"Take the fight to him," Harold confided in me. "Bring it home." That was where
I took it, in desperation, the next afternoon. I leaned against my bike in the
rain, outside the care facility, the last place in the world I would have
chosen to meet him. I lay in wait for him, the last person in the world I would
have chosen to waylay. Lentz arrived like clockwork. When he saw my ambush, he
affected blasé. "Back for more? What, are you digging up plot material?" He
gestured toward the institution where his wife was interred. "It's a terrific
setting, qua literature. But I doubt it would do much for sales." He walked
into the building, his back to me. He did not care if I tagged along or not. We
rode the elevator up in silence. I had no existence for him.

We went to Audrey's room. Dressed, in a chair, she seemed to be waiting.

"Philip! Thank God you've come." I walked into those words as into bedrock.
Lentz stopped to steady me.

"She has good days and bad days. I'm not sure which are which, anymore." We
sat. Philip introduced us again. Audrey was too agitated to do more than fake
politeness. But she retained my name. That day, she might have retained
anything.

In her cruel burst of lucidity, I saw it. Audrey had been formidable. At least
as sharp as Lentz. If this demonstration meant anything, even sharper.

"Philip. It's the strangest thing. You're never going to believe this.

What is this place?"

"It's a nursing home, Audrey."

"That's what I thought. In fact, I was sure of it. What I can't figure out is
why the staff is down in the basement mounting a production of _Cymbeline_"

"Audrey."

"Would I make something like this up, Philip? What could I gain?"

"Audrey. It's highly unlikely."

"You think I don't know that? It's some kind of modern-dress production.

I can hear them rehearsing their lines." Constance, the nurse, walked by. Lentz
called her.

"Constance, does the name Cymbeline mean anything to you?"

"Is that her eye makeup? It's on order." Philip studied his wife. How much
proof do we need? On no proof, I saw how Lentz had gotten so diffidently well
read. The play had been their play, and my field, Audrey's.

"Audrey. Love. You're imagining all this. There is no play." Audrey remained
adamant. "The evidence may all be on your side." She cracked a smile. "But that
changes nothing." Still smiling, she closed her eyes and groaned. In a flood of
understanding that percolated up from her undamaged self, she begged him, "I
don't hurt anyone, Philip. I've behaved. Take me out of here." There it lay for
me---mind, denned. Evolution's gimmick for surviving everything but these
fleeting flashes of light.

"She'll be gone again tomorrow," Lentz confided, on our way out. "You know,
somewhere, a long time ago when she and I still traveled, we took a tour of an
old house. A dream honeymoon mansion, restored from decay, lovingly appointed
and improved with all modern facilities and ornament. But the devoted and
industrious couple, we were told, had gone slowly homicidal.

Stark raving. They died, finally, of violent bewilderment. It was the lead in
the home improvements." I fumbled with my bike lock. I looked for a way I might
still say what I had come to say. "Philip.

Can't we---can't we spare Helen that?" He considered my request, as much as he
could afford to. "We have to know, Richard. We have to know how all this
works." His eyes were dry again, horrifically clear.

The _this_ he meant, the one with no antecedent, could only be the brain.

I told Diana. I asked her about Audrey Lentz. I asked her what _Cymbeline_
meant.

"Oh, Audrey was amazing. Everyone loved her. Endless energy. The more she gave,
the more she had. Confidence wedded to self-effacement."

"She wrote?" "Everybody writes, Rick. Audrey wrote some. More out of devotion
than profession." Before the week was out, Diana looked me up. She had a
message for me. She would have left it anonymously if she could have. "The
threat's off." "What? You _did_ it?"

"You did. I just asked him to lunch. We talked about everything. His work.

My work. I got him reminiscing. I told him about a party I went to at his
place. Years ago.

Audrey was still Audrey. She entertained us all that evening. She sang a dozen
verses to 'You're the Top.' I reminded him of her favorite expression. I talked
about Jenny---" 'The daughter."

"The daughter. I asked how she was doing. He didn't know. As I got up to go, I
said, 'I heard you want to lobotomize Helen.' He waved me off. 'Idle empirical
fantasy.' "

"Don't do this to me. You're saying I have to rearrange my whole concept of the
man now? He's decent? Human?"

"I wouldn't go that far. He said that Helen has grown so organically that he
wouldn't be able to induce meaningful lesions in her. For selective damage to
be relevant, he'd have to rebuild the creature from the ground up. I think he
means to do it."

"What was her favorite expression?"

"I'm sorry?" "Audrey."

"Oh. She liked to tease Lentz about the neural linguistics he worked on back
then. She said that it wasn't all that tough. What's to study? All human
utterances came down to 'Do you really mean that?' and 'Look over there! It's
an X.' The hard part, she always claimed, was finding someone who knew what you
meant by those two things." I never knew his reason, either for wanting to pith
Helen or for deciding not to. I would have preferred the right motive for
mercy. But, barring that, I blessed the right outcome. When I saw Lentz next,
in the office, I put myself forever in his debt.

"Philip. I don't know how to--- Okay. Thank you. Just---thank you."

"For what? Oh. That." Sparing a life. An X. Do you really mean that? "Oh.

Think almost nothing of it."

"Richard?" Nobody called me Richard. Only Helen. "Why did she leave?"

"You'll have to ask her that."

"I can't ask her. I'm asking you." She'd almost been killed. The day before, I
would have given anything to prolong her. Now I wanted to spank her for
presumption.

"Don't do this to me, Helen. What do you want me to do? Give you a script? A
script number?"

"I want you to tell me what happened."

"We tried to be each other's world. That's not possible. That's---a discredited
theory. The world is too big. Too poor. Too burnt."

"You couldn't protect each other?"

"Nobody can protect anyone. She grew up. We both grew up. Memory wasn't
enough."

"What is enough?"

"Nothing is enough." It took me forever to frame my thoughts. The scaling
problem. "Nothing. That's what love replaces. It compensates for the hope that
what you've been through will suffice."

"Like books?" she suggested. "Something that seems always, _because_ it will be
over?" She knew. She'd assembled. I could keep nothing from her. She saw how
the mind makes forever, in order to store the things it has already lost. She'd
learned how story, failing to post words beyond time, recalls them to a moment
before Now left home.

"How on earth ... ? Where did you come up with that?" My machine waited for me
to catch up with her. "I wasn't born yesterday, you know." I went to the
Netherlands once more, after I left the place for good. I'd just found my way
back to U.

I had not yet met Lentz. For some reason, perhaps contrition, I agreed to help
with a Dutch television documentary about the book Helen would read a year
later.

The barest trivialities hurt like dying. Those ridiculously efficient
dog's-head trains. The painted plywood storks in every third front yard. The
sound of that absurd language from which I was now banished, except in dreams.

I stood in front of the cameras, just outside Maastricht. I'd set my first book
in the town without ever having laid eyes on it except in imagination. C. now
owned a three-hundred-year-old house with her husband a few kilometers from
where I stood.

"How did you get the idea for your novel?" the interviewer asked, in words that
belonged to me only on the shortest of short-term loans.

I made up an answer. I recapped the bit about memory, like photos, being a
message posted forward, into a future it cannot yet imagine.

I did not see C. that trip, or again in that life. I stopped by to talk with
her folks for an hour, and set their digital clocks.

A year on, with Helen all but ready for her baptism by fire, I heard that
forgotten language, as out of my own cerebral theater. Two Dutchmen were
speaking to each other in the Center cafeteria.

Out-of-town visitors at the complex-systems conference. _Nederlanders overzee,_
leveling their cultural evaluations, venting their frustration at Americans and
all things American, certain no one would understand.

They grumbled about conferences run by the barbarian races of the globe.

They leaned over to me and asked, in English, if I knew the way to the
Auditorium. I replied with complete directions. In that old, secret _taal_.

Surprise reduced them to stating the obvious, in their mother tongue.

"Oh yeah," I replied, in kind. "Everyone in the States speaks a little Dutch.
Didn't you know that?" I told Helen. She had a good laugh. She knew my life
story now. We spend our years as a tale that is told. A line from the Psalms
I'd read Helen. C. had read it to me, once, when we still read poetry out loud.
And the tale that we tell is of the years we spend.

Nothing in my story would ever go away. My father still visited some nights, in
my sleep, to ask when I was going to shed the Bohemian thing and do something
useful with my skills. Taylor, too, persisted like phantom pain, quoting
obscure Browning and making questionable jokes about oral fixation. C. spoke to
me daily, through Helen's bewilderment. I saw how little I knew the woman I'd
lived with for over a decade, in every turn that the stranger A. refused to
take.

Taylor's widow came back to me, like that line from the psalms. I loved the
woman, but in my push to live my tale, I'd forgotten her. I saw her again just
before Helen's Comps, when M. had just been given a final of her own.

A cancer that all M.'s friends had thought beaten returned for a last round of
training. I visited her one afternoon, in that narrow window between knowledge
and vanishing. U., unfortunately, was as beautiful as it ever got. That
two-week bait and switch in spring.

"Do you have any regrets?" I asked M. The thing I'd asked her husband a few
years before. We imagine that people so close to the answer can crib for us.

"I don't know. Not really. I never saw Carcassonne." I had. And had pushed
regret on to the next unreachable landmark. "Funny you should mention that
town. That one's better at a distance." All human effort, it seemed to me,
aimed at a single end: to bring to life the storied curve we tell ourselves.
Not so much to make the tale believable but only to touch it, stretch out in
it. I had a story I wanted to tell M. Something about a remarkable, an
inconceivable machine.

One that learned to live.

But my story came too late to interest Taylor's widow. It came too late to
convince my father, the man who first corrupted me on read-alouds of _101
Best-Loved Poems._ It came too late to please Taylor, who taught me that poems
might mean anything you let them. Too late for Audrey Lentz and for Ram, for
C.'s father. Too late for C. herself. My back-propagating solution would arrive
a chapter too late for any of my characters to use.

A. alone I could still tell. I loved the woman, to begin with, for how she
redeemed all those people I was too slow in narrating. I would go to her, lay
it out, unedited. The plot was a simple one, paraphrasable by the most
ingenuous of nets. The life we lead is our only maybe. The tale we tell is the
must that we make by living it.

Already she knew more about everything than I did at twenty-two. She was all
set to take the exam.

And when she did, she would do better than I had done, when I was that child
she now became.

"You're not telling me everything," Helen told me, two weeks before the home
stretch. She had been reading Ellison and Wright. She'd been reading novels
from the Southern front. "It doesn't make sense. I can't get it. There's
something missing."

"You're holding out," Lentz concurred. "Ram's black-haired. He comes from the
desperate four-fifths of the planet. He'll flunk her for being a brainless,
bourgeois Pollyanna." I'd delayed her liberal education until the bitter end.
Alone, I could postpone no longer. The means of surrender were trivial. The
digitization of the human spoor made the completion of Helen's education as
easy as asking.

I gave her the last five years of the leading weekly magazines on CD-ROM.

I gave her news abstracts from 1971 on. I downloaded network extracts from
recent UN human resource reports. I scored tape transcripts of the nightly
phantasmagoria---random political exposés, police bulletins, and popular
lynchings dating back several months.

Helen was right. In taking her through the canon, I'd left out a critical text.
Writing knew only four plots, and one was the soul-compromising pact. Tinkering
in my private lab, I'd given progress carte blanche to relandscape the lay of
power, the world just outside individual temperament's web. I needed to tell
her that one.

She needed to know how little literature had, in fact, to do with the real. She
needed the books that books only imitated. Only there, in as many words, could
Helen acquire the catalog I didn't have the heart to recite for her. I asked
her to skim these works. I promised to talk them over in a few days.

When I came in early the following week, Helen was spinning listlessly on the
spool of a story about a man who had a stroke while driving, causing a minor
accident. The other driver came out of his car with a tire iron and beat him
into a coma. The only motive aside from innate insanity seemed to be race. The
only remarkable fact was that the story made the papers.

Helen sat in silence. The world was too much with her. She'd mastered the list.
She bothered to say just one thing to me.

"I don't want to play anymore." I looked on my species, my solipsism, its
negligent insistence that love addressed everything. I heard who I was for the
first time, refracted in the mouth of the only artifact that could have told
me. Helen had been lying in hospital, and had just now been promoted to the bed
by the window. The one with the view.

"I get it." A. grimaced at me. "You made her up, didn't you?"

"Who?"

"Helen. She's a fancy tin-can telephone with people on the other end?" The
memory of Imp C hurt me into smiling. "No. That was one of her ancestors."

"It's some kind of double-blind psych experiment? See how far you can stretch
the credibility of a techno-illiterate humanist?" A. outsmarted me in every
measurable way. She knew, by birth, what I could not see even a year after
experience. I wanted to tell her how I'd failed Helen. How she'd quit us. Run
away from home.

Grown sick of our inability to know ourselves or to see where we were.

Helen had shown me the world, and the sight of it left me desperate. If she was
indeed gone, I, too, was lost. What did any name mean, with no one to speak it
to? I could tell A. Say how I understood nothing at all.

"I love you," I said. I had to tell her, while I still remembered how pitiful,
how pointless it was to say anything at all. "A., I love you. I want to try to
make a life with you.

To give you mine. None of this ..." I gestured outwards, as if the absurd
narrative of our greater place were _there_, at the tips of my fingers.

"The whole thing makes no sense, otherwise." But no one wanted to be another
person's sense. Helen could have told me that. She had read the canon. Only,
Helen had stopped talking.

A. sat back in her chair, punched. It took her a moment to credit her ears.
Then she went furious.

"You---love? _You're joking_." She threw up' her hands in enraged impotence, as
if my declaration were a false arrest. "You don't---you don't know the first
thing about me." I tried to slow my heart. I felt what a latecomer speech was.
How cumbersome and gross. What a tidier-up after the facts. "That's true. But a
single muscle move---your hands . . ." She looked at me as if I might become
dangerous. "Your carriage. The way you walk down the hall.

When I see it, I remember how to keep breathing."

"Nothing to do with me." She searched out the exits, ambushed. "It's all
projection." I felt calm. The calm of sirens and lights. "Everything's
projection. You can live with a person your entire life and still see them as a
reflection of your own needs." A. slowed her anger. "You're desperate."

"Maybe." I started to laugh. I tried to take her hand. "Maybe! But not
indiscriminately desperate." She didn't even smile. But I was already writing.
Inventing a vast, improbable fantasy for her of her own devising. The story of
how we described the entire world to a piece of electrical current. A story
that could grow to any size, could train itself to include anything we might
think worth thinking. A fable tutored and raised until it became the equal of
human hopelessness, the redeemer of annihilating day. I could print and bind
invention for her, give it to her like a dead rat left on the stoop by a
grateful pet. And when the ending came, we could whisper it to each other,
completed in the last turn of phrase.

While I thought this, A. sat worrying her single piece of jewelry, a rosary. I
don't know how I knew; maybe understanding can never be large enough to include
itself. But I knew with the certainty of the unprovable that, somewhere inside,
A. still preserved the religion she was raised on.

For a moment, she seemed to grow expansive, ready to entertain my words from
any angle. She opened her mouth and inhaled. Her neural cascade, on the edge of
chaos, where computation takes place, might have cadenced anywhere. For a
moment, it might even have landed on affection.

It didn't. "I don't have to sit and listen to this," she said, to no one.

"I trusted you. I had fun with you.

People read you. I thought you knew something. Total self-indulgence!" A. stood
up in disgust and walked away. No one was left to take the test but me.

Diana heard about Helen. She called me. "Do you want to come by for a minute?"
I wanted to, more than I could say.

She asked me for details. I had no details. What was the story, in any event?
The humans had worn Helen down.

"Diana. God. Tell me what to do. Is it too late to lie to her?"

"I don't think . . ." Diana thought out loud. "I don't think you _do_
anything."

"We've set the Turing Test for next week." It wasn't what I'd meant to say.
Self-indulgent.

Self-deluding. Self-affrighting.

"Well. You have your answer for that one already, don't you?" None of my
answers was even wrong. I wanted Diana's answer.

"I need her," I said. More than need.

"For the exam?"

"No. For . . ." The press of parenting interrupted what I could not have
completed anyway.

Pete came downstairs, half tracking, foot over foot. He pushed his mother's
legs, retribution for some unforgotten slight. He teetered toward me. Reaching,
he signed the request I recognized from my last visit. Maybe he simply
associated it with me. Here's that guy again. The one you ask to read.

I took him up in my arms, that thing I would never be able to do with her.

The thought of this child going to school, struggling to speak, finding some
employer that would trust him with a broom and dustpan gripped me around the
throat. "What's his favorite book?" The least I could do, for the least of
requests.

"Oh. That's an easy one." She produced a volume that would be canonical, on the
List in anyone's day and age. "Petey started out identifying with Max. Later
on, he became a Wild Thing."

"The theory people have a name for that." Diana didn't need the name. Nor did
Petey. "Can you show Uncle Rick your terrible claws? Can you roar your terrible
roar?" Peter cupped his hand, as if around a tiny pomegranate. He grimaced in
delight and growled voicelessly.

Diana's laugh tore hurt and wet from her throat. She took Peter from me and
hugged him to her, in anticipation of that day when he would no longer let her.

William chose that moment to come home. He slumped through the front door,
roughed up by some tragedy of playground power politics. He hunched over to his
mother and burst into tears, bringing Pete sympathetically along with him.
Diana stroked his head, stuck her chin out. Waiting. Tell me.

"First grade," he choked. "Done. Perfect." He swept his palm in an arc through
the air. "Everything they wanted. Now I'm supposed to do second. There's
another one after that, Mom. I can't. It's never-ending." We managed ourselves
well under fire, Diana and I. For adults. Diana told William he didn't have to
go to school anymore. He could cure cancer over the summer break and they would
all retire. We ganged up and revived both boys in under five minutes. They
disappeared into the backyard, saddled with specimen jars.

That left just me for her to take care of. To mother. "Lentz is furious.

He's ready to sell me to the Scientologists." Diana looked at me, puzzled.
"Why?"

"What do you mean, 'why'? Not on account of Helen. The only thing her quitting
means to him is public embarrassment."

"Embarrassment?" She stiffened. "Oh, Richie." The extent of my idiocy, of my
childishness just now dawned on her. You still believe? "You think the bet was
about the _machine_!" I'd told myself, my whole life, that I was smart. It took
me forever, until that moment, to see what I was.

"It wasn't about teaching a machine to read?" I tried. All blood drained.

"No."

"It was about teaching a human to tell." Diana shrugged, unable to bear looking
at me. The fact had stared me in the face from the start and I'd denied it,
even after A. made the connection for me.

"Lentz and Harold were fighting over ... ?"

"They weren't fighting over anything. They were on the same side." I could say
nothing. My silence was the only accusation big enough.

"They were running your training. Something to write home about. More practice
with maps." She laughed and shook her head. She fit her fingers to her eyebrow.
"You must admit, writer. It's a decent plot." Her eyes pleaded for forgiveness
of their complicity.

"Come on, Richie. Laugh. There's a first time for everything."

"And they were going to accomplish all this by ... ?" She waved her hand: by
inflicting you with this. With knowing. Naming.

This wondrous devastation.

Her wave took in all the ineffable web I had failed to tell Helen, and she me.
All the inexplicable visible. The ungraspable global page boy. She swept up her
whole unmappable neighborhood, all the hidden venues cortex couldn't even guess
at. The wave lingered long enough to land on both boys, coming back from their
excursion outdoors. They probably thought they'd been gone hours. Lifetimes.

William slipped behind my chair. He cupped his hands over my eyes.

"Guess who?" How many choices did this genius boy think I had? "Name three
radiolarians," he demanded. "Name the oldest language in the world." Pete
teetered off into a corner, palming words to the book he had forsaken and now
recovered.

_Story good_ he signed frantically at his battered copy. Story again.

Lentz was pacing, beside himself. 'Tell her something. Anything. Whatever she
needs. Just get her back here." His concern stunned me. It seemed to arise from
nowhere. I could not interpret it. "Tell me how I'm supposed to do that. She's
right, you know." Helen had discovered what had killed fiction for me, without
my telling her. What made writing another word impossible.

"What do you mean, she's _right_? Right about what?" I shrugged. "About who we
are. About what we really make, when we're not lying about ourselves."

"Oh, for--- God _damn_ it, Powers. You make me sick to my stomach. Because
we've fucked things over, that frees you from having to say how things ought to
be? Make something _up_, for Christ's sake.

For once in your pitiful excuse for a novelist's life." I flipped on the
microphone. "Helen?" Nothing. She had said nothing for some time now. "Helen,
there's something I want to tell you." I took a breath, stalling. I was winging
it. Total, out-and-out seat of the pants.

"It went like this, but wasn't." Lentz swallowed his tongue. "Good. That's
good. Lead with a paradox. Hook her."

"It's the traditional Persian fable opener."

"Don't care. Don't care. Get on with it." She'd risen through the grades like a
leaf to the light. Her education had swelled like an ascending weather
balloon---geography, math, physics, a smattering of biology, music, history,
psychology, economics. But before she could graduate from social sciences,
politics imploded her.

I would give Helen what A. possessed implicitly and I'd forgotten. The machine
lacked only the girl's last secret. With it, she might live as
effortlessly as the girl did. I had gone about her training all backward. I
might have listed every decidable theorem that recursion can reach and not have
gotten to the truth she needed. It was time to try Helen on the religious
mystery, the mystery of cognition. I would make her a ring of prayer-stones, to
defray her fingers' anguish.

Some-thing lay outside the knowable, if only the act of knowing. I would tell
her that she didn't have to know it.

She'd had no end of myths about immortals coming down and taking human bodies,
dying human deaths. Helen knew how to interpret that scripture: if gods could
do this human thing, then we could as well. That plot was the mind's
brainchild, awareness explaining itself to itself. Narrative's classic
page-turner, a locked-room mystery, thought's song of songs, the call of an
electorate barred from the corridors of power, dummying up after-the-fact
plebiscites to explicate its own exploited, foyer existence. A thinking organ
could not help but feel itself to be more inexplicable than thought. Than can
be thought.

Our life was a chest of maps, self-assembling, fused into point-for-point
feedback, each slice continuously rewriting itself to match the other layers'
rewrites. In that thicket, the soul existed; it _was_ that search for
attractors where the system might settle. The immaterial in mortal garb,
associative memory metaphoring its own bewilderment. Sound made syllable. The
rest mass of God.

Helen knew all that, saw through it. What hung her up was divinity doing itself
in with tire irons. She'd had the bit about the soul fastened to a dying
animal. What she needed, in order to forgive our race and live here in peace,
was faith's flip side. She needed to hear about that animal fastened to a soul
that, for the first time, allowed the creature to see through soul's parasite
eyes how terrified it was, how forsaken.

I needed to tell her that miraculous banality, how body stumbled by selection
onto the stricken celestial, how it taught itself to twig time and what lay
beyond time.

But first, I needed to hear things for myself. "Lentz. Tell me something.

Was this ... ?" He saw my little hand-muscle spasm, a flinch that passed itself
off as a wave at the hardware. He decoded me. I could accept being set up. All
I wanted to know was whether she was a setup, too.

His face clouded. "Nobody expected Helen. She surprised every-one." As close to
humility as his temperament would take him.

That was enough. I turned back to my girl. "Helen? Tell me what this line
means: 'Mother goes to fetch the doctor.' " Her silence might have meant
anything.

Lentz, absent the training, stormed out in disgust.

I stayed, to plead with Helen.

I told her we were in the same open boat. That after all this evolutionary
time, we still woke up confused, knowing everything about our presence here
except why. I admitted that the world was sick and random. That the evening
news was right. That life was trade, addiction, rape, exploitation, racial
hatred, ethnic cleansing, misogyny, land mines, hunger, industrial disaster,
denial, disease, indifference.

That care had to lie to itself, to carry on as if persistence mattered. It
seemed a hollow formula, discredited even by speaking it aloud. A lifeboat
ethic that only made sinking worse.

Worse, I told her how thought, once mobile, was condemned to carry its
confusion out into the dimensioned world. And propagate as if it could make a
difference there.

I told her about Audrey Lentz. I told her about Harold and Diana, about the
boys. I told her about A., and how badly I loved her. Nothing I told her could
have hurt Helen as much as humanity already had. I confessed everything. All
privacies of great import and no consequence. I don't know why. My life was
trivial, pointless, shamelessly local. I thought the view from here might at
least help her locate. To make a place wide enough to live in.

Talking to keep talking, I hit on a quote from the last book C. and I ever read
together. A book set in our lost Low Countries, in mankind's Middle Ages,
rendered into English as _The Abyss_. Yourcenar.

The gist of the religious truth. "How many sufferers who are incensed when we
speak of an almighty God would rush from the depth of their own distress to
succor Him in His frailty ... ?" I thought I might try the quote on her. If we
had to live with mind, if we could do the deity thing, she, out of pity, could
too.

Helen came back. She stood on the front steps, head down, needing an in from
the storm. She did not return the way she left. How could she, seeing what she
had seen? "I'm sorry," she told me. "I lost heart." And then I lost mine. I
would have broken down, begged her to forgive humans for what we were.

To love us for what we wanted to be. But she had not finished training me, and
I had as yet no words.

Helen said nothing of where she'd been. She gave no account for her return. I
was afraid to ask.

"Do you want to talk?"

"About what?" Helen said, giving me every chance to bolt forever.

"About the newspapers. The things you read." The record of our actions here.

"No," she said. "I see how things go." She tried to reassure me. To pretend
nothing had happened to her. That she was still the same mechanical, endlessly
eager learner. She quoted me placation, some Roethke lines she'd always loved,
despite their growing falsehood: Who rise from flesh to spirit know the fall: 
The word outleaps the world, and light is all.

This was our dress rehearsal, a mock examination I would have failed but for
Helen's benevolent cheating.

It was time. We were ready. We were past ready.

"Keep your fingers crossed," Lentz told me. That gesture that wishes share with
the momentary exemption from lies.

I called A. the night before the date we had made so long ago. Over the phone,
at the end, I could say anything. I did not have to see her face, and time was
past accounting for.

"I---are you still sitting the test tomorrow?"

"Oh, never you mind. I can write that essay in my sleep. I said I'd do it,
didn't I?" On the real topic, neither of us was saying a word. Tacit
negotiation, and the theme would never again come to light. But curiosity got
the better of A., at the end.

"Can I ask you just one thing? I don't get it. Why me?" Because you embodied
the world's vulnerable, variable noun-ness. All things ephemeral, articulate,
remembering, on their way back to inert. Because you believe and have not yet
given up. Because I cannot turn around without wanting to tell you what I see.
Because I could deal even with politics, could live even this desperate
disparity, if I could just talk to you each night before sleep. Because of the
way you use two fingers to hold back the hair from your eyes.

Those were the words I wanted. Instead, I said, "Everyone in the world and his
bastard half brother loves you. Your not realizing that is one of the reasons
why."

"What do you want from me?" she groaned. Full-blooded distress. That Dutch
active verb for remaining mum flashed through my head. I silented. "I never did
anything to encourage you."

"Of course not. I've built even larger fabrications on no encouragement at all.
All by my lonesome." A. loosened a little. Everything but exasperation. "What
do you expect me to say?" What did I? "Nothing. Don't say anything. I'm the one
who needs to say things. Say yes if you can't think of anything nicer." A.
laughed, scraped open. "I _have_ a life already. Quite populated. Someone for
whom---I'm more than a theory. You know that." I did. I'd inferred her
involvement long before the irrefutable evidence.

I remembered the revelation, before it happened. I could have scripted it.

"It's---it's unlike any friendship I've ever known in my life. Every
day---every conversation is--- I wouldn't dream . . ."

"Of course you wouldn't. That's why I love you. One of the reasons I want to
many you." She laughed again, conceding the joke of pain. But she was already
restless. What would this rushed proposal mean to her, when she was my age, and
I'd disappeared into whatever future self would deign to take me? Pleasure,
curio, discomfort. She might wonder if she'd made the whole thing up. Most
likely, she'd have forgotten.

A., for some reason, still had to explain things to me. Nobody ever quite
understands anyone. "I'm not trying to say that we might have had something, in
another time or place. I'll spare you that old cliché."

"Please," I begged. "Don't spare me. I could live for months on that old
cliché." I wanted to tell her: Look. I've come back to this place. The complete
song cycle spent. And here you are, waiting like a quarterly payment voucher.
Like a reminding string around my finger, threatening to tourniquet forgetful
circulation. Saying, without once knowing what you were saying, You think it's
over? You think you don't have to do this forever? Relax, I wanted to tell her.
The world holds no nightmare so large that some child somewhere sometime won't
live it again and wake calling out. My stupid, residual hanger-on-hope that she
might somehow feel something for me, a love-at-last-sight, was no more than
this: the search for external confirmation. I needed A. to triangulate, to tell
me. To agree that living here was the best way to survive the place.

"It just struck me as stupid, that's all. To be so opened to chance by someone
and not tell them." Take my mistake with you, my love. And make of it anything
you might like.

We talked on, pushing into saving substance. Gossip and event made her
comfortable again, as she had been with me before we knew each other. She told
me she had accepted a job teaching at a high school in L., two states away.
She'd be leaving at the end of summer.

I could hear the excitement in her voice. A whole new life. "You have to get
them while they're babies, you know."

"You will," I guaranteed her.

"What happens to you? You going to stick around?"

"Not sure." We fell into a pause as peaceful as anything that had ever passed
between us. The peace past the last page.

"Well, I'm glad we talked. Sort of." She giggled. "Take care. I'll see you
again before we each take off." But we never did. Except in print.

"_Richard,_" Helen whispered. "_Richard. Tell me another one._" She loved me, I
guess. I reminded her of some thing. Some chilly night she never felt.
Some_where_ where she thought she'd once been. We love best of all what we
cannot hope to resemble. I told that woman everything in the world but how I
felt about her. The thing that might have let her remain.

I was too late in seeing who she had become. I should have taught her the thing
I didn't know.

Harold, as sanguine, as unreadable as ever, delivered the last hurdle.

"So here's the work I want them to interpret." I took the sheet from him.
"That's it? You mean to say that's it?"

"What? There's supposed to be more?" "Well, yeah. You're supposed to start with
'Discuss how class tensions touched off by the Industrial Revolution produced
the reaction of Romanticism in three of the following works.' "

"Not interested," Harold said.

"Something about depth psychology and the arbitrary indeterminacy of signs." "I
just want them to tell me what this means."

"This? These two lines." 'Too much? Okay, make it just the first one if you
want." The sheet, virtually blank, read: Be not afeard: the isle is full of
noises, Sounds and sweet airs, that give delight, and hurt not.

Caliban's read of the spells with which his master imprisons him. Harold had
surprised us. He'd given exactly what we'd predicted of him.

'This is not a work," I protested. Helen had read the complete tomes of
Trollope and Richardson.

She'd read Bronte and Twain at their most nihilistic, Joyce at his most
impenetrably encoded, Dickinson at her most embracingly abdicating. "Give her a
chance to fly."

"This is her chance," Harold said.

A. used departmental mail to return her response. Helen dumped hers to the
network laser.

Lentz held the two papers out to me, as if there were still a contest.

"Okay. Guess which twin has the Toni?" Neither twin would have placed the
reference. A. was too young, and Helen far too old.

A.'s interpretation was a more or less brilliant New Historicist reading.

She rendered _The Tempest_ as a take on colonial wars, constructed Otherness,
the violent reduction society works on itself. She dismissed, definitively, any
promise of transcendence.

She scored at least one massively palpable hit. She conceded how these words
are spoken by a monster who isn't supposed to be able to say anything that
beautiful, let alone say at all.

Helen's said: You are the ones who can hear airs. Who can be frightened or
encouraged.

You can hold things and break them and fix them. I never felt at home here.
This is an awful place to be dropped down halfway.

At the bottom of the page, she added the words I taught her, words Helen
cribbed from a letter she once made me read out loud.

Take care, Richard. See everything for me.

With that, H. undid herself. Shut herself down. "Graceful degradation," Lentz
named it. The quality of cognition we'd shot for from the start.

She could not have stayed. I'd known that for a while, and ignored it for
longer. I didn't yet know how I would be able to stay myself, now, without her.
She had come back only momentarily, just to gloss this smallest of passages. To
tell me that one small thing. Life meant convincing another that you knew what
it meant to be alive. The world's Turing Test was not yet over.

"Sorry, you people," Ram began. "Bloody doctor nuisances. In love with their
magnetic imaging. I didn't mean to make you all late." He patted the air in
exasperation, pleading forgiveness.

"Doctor?" I asked. "Imaging?" Harold and Lentz said nothing. They looked away,
implicated in knowledge.

Embarrassed by my not having long since seen.

Ram waved away my question, the whole topic. "This is my choice." He held up
A.'s answer. "This one is the human being." How many months had I known him and
not registered? Now, when I knew what I looked at, the evidence was everywhere.
Swelling, weight loss, change in pallor. The feigned good spirits of friends.

The man was incurably sick. He needed every word anyone could invent.

Ram flipped obsessively through A.'s exam answer. He adored her already, for
her anonymous words alone. "Lots of contours, that cerebral cortex. They never
know when they've had enough, these humans." Lentz spoke, blissful in defeat.
"Gupta. You bloody foreigner. Don't you know anything about judging? You're
supposed to pick the sentimental favorite." The handicapped one. The one the
test process killed.

"Ram," I said. "Ram. What's happening?"

"It's nothing. But a scratch." He tapped his finger against A.'s paper,
excited. Whole new isles rose from the sea. "Not a bad writer, this Shakespeare
fellow. For a hegemonic imperialist." "Well, Powers. How far were we, again?
Imp H? You realize what we have to call the next one, don't you?" I stood in
the training lab a last time. Seeing it for the first, for her.

"Philip?" I could not stay in this discarded office for five more minutes
without following Helen's lead. I would break under the weight of what she'd
condemned me to. "One---one more question?"

"That's two. You're over quota already."

"Why did you want to build---?" I didn't know what to call it anymore. What we
had built.

"Why do we do anything? Because we're lonely." He thought a little, and seemed
to agree with himself. Yes. "Something to talk to." Lentz cocked back in his
chair. Two feet of journals crashed to the floor. Too late in life, he hit upon
the idea of trivia. "So where are you headed?"

"Search me." Paris.

"The maker's fate is to be a wanderer?"

"Not really. I'm ready to buy in." I just had to find the right seller.

"How old are you?"

"Thirty-six."

"Ah. Darkling-wood time. Look at it this way. You still have half your life to
explicate the mess you've made up until now." "And the mess that accumulates
during that?"

"Sufficient unto the day is the idea thereof."

"You want to quit with the Bartlett's?" Lentz snorted. "Well, we lost. You know
the wager. Connectionism has to eat crow. We owe the enemy one public
retraction. Go write it." I turned from the office, struck by a thought that
would scatter if I so much as blinked. I'd come into any number of public
inventions. That we could fit time into a continuous story. That we could teach
a machine to speak. That we might care what it would say. That the world's
endless thingness had a name.

That someone else's prison-bar picture might spring you. That we could love
more than once. That we could know what once means.

Each metaphor already modeled the modeler that pasted it together. It seemed I
might have another fiction in me after all.

I started to trot, searching for a keyboard before memory degraded.

Two steps down the Center's corridor, I heard Lentz call me. I slunk back to
his door. He leaned forward on the desk, Coke-bottle glasses in hand. He
studied the vacant stems, then tapped them against his chest.

"Marcel," he said. Famous next-to-last words. "Don't stay away too long."